Most users of this page will have come to come it from the Codex Vigens Western Code and so are taken directly to the canon(s) desired, but canons can be searched directly as well, using, CIC 0001, CIC 0002 and so on. Return to the Western Codex Vigens is provided by a blue '▪ Vigens' link.

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Western Code of Canon Law. cc. 1-1752.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Sacrae disciplinae leges (25 jan 1983), AAS 75/2 (1983) vii-xiv. ≡ English, here. Summary: Promulgation of the (Western) Code of Canon Law, Codex Iuris Canonici auctoritate Ioannis Pauli PP. II promulgatus, AAS 75/2 (1983) 1-320, itself on-line here. Cites: CIC (0008).

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT], Codex Iuris Canonici, Fontium Annotatione et Indice Analytico-Alphabetico Auctus, (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1989) 704 pp. ≡ Reviews: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 24 (1990) 251-252. F. McManus, Jurist 49 (1989) 303-307. Note: With each passing year this work, nearly-error free upon its release, becomes more out of date.

• [Secretariat of State] (Casaroli), doc. Quaedam mendae nuper repertae (21 nov 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1819. ≡ Summary: Correcting remaining printing errors in Code. Cites: CIC 0996, 1108, 1742.

• [Secretariat of State] (Casaroli), doc. In 'Actorum Apostolicae Sedis' editionem (22 sep 1983), AAS 75/2 (1983) 321-324. ≡ Summary: Correcting scores of printing errors in Western Code. Cites: CIC 0079, 0127, 0144, 0155, 0174, 0211, 0222, 0236, 0241, 0247, 0249, 0254, 0257, 0264, 0265, 0266, 0268, 0279, 0281, 0289, 0291, 0295, 0300, 0302, 0310, 0317, 0333, 0334, 0367, 0372, 0382, 0383, 0384, 0385, 0392, 0395, 0434, 0447, 0458, 0461, 0483, 0491, 0507, 0522, 0523, 0527, 0529, 0540, 0542, 0555, 0558, 0584, 0599, 0609, 0621, 0627, 0652, 0657, 0664, 0666, 0688, 0717, 0730, 0749, 0750, 0755, 0761, 0762, 0768, 0779, 0780, 0786, 0790, 0804, 0805, 0822, 0825, 0835, 0839, 0865, 0872, 0881, 0882, 0905, 0912, 0920, 0924, 0959, 1059, 1080, 1084, 1087, 1105, 1115, 1158, 1160, 1223, 1263, 1267, 1270, 1284, 1355, 1394, 1431, 1444, 1446, 1508, 1673, 1692, 1729, 1731.

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), doc. Necessitas ipsa (28 jan 1983), Communicationes 15 (1983) 41. ≡ Eng. trans. in CLD X: 5-6. Summary: Only the Latin text of the Code is binding and permissions for translations should usually be made through episcopal conferences. Cites: CIC (0003), (0008).

▲ Special topic: Legislative history of the 1983 Code. No entries.

▲ Special topic. Theological considerations on canon law. No entries.

▲ Special topic. Philosophical considerations on canon law.

Papal. John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), alloc. "I am happy to welcome" (24 jan 2003), =. English here. Summary: Notes a decline in antinomianism in the Church, that law needs to be related to ecclesial life, and that a clearer enunciation of rights and duties of faithful shows the personalist character of post-conciliar canon law. Cites: CIC 0208-0223. / CCEO 0007-0020.

▲ Special topic. Comparative law. No entries.

▲ Special topic. Subsidiarity. No entries.

▲ Special topic: Post-promulgation textual modifications of the Western Code. ▪ Vigens. No entries.

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Book I, General Norms, cc. 1-203. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 1-6.]

· 1983 CIC 0001; scope of Western Code. ▪ Vigens.

A "Code of Canons of the Eastern Churches", promulgated in 1990 and modified several times since, governs the Eastern Catholic Churches, info here.

· 1983 CIC 0002; impact of Code on liturgical law. ▪ Vigens.

Liturgical law is a vast area of ecclesiastical legislation that, although it overlaps (occasionally but importantly) with canon law, is nevertheless a distinct area of law.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-2025), m.p. Traditionis custodes (16 jul 2021), AAS 113 (2021) 793-796. ≡ Latin, etc., here. Summary: Norms narrowing the use of 1962 missal. Cites: CIC 0375, 0392. Comment: The English translation of Traditionis, and only the English translation is, oddly, designated "official translation".

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Summorum Pontificum (7 jul 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 777-781. ≡ English, here. Summary: Norms for making wider use of 1962 missal. Cites: CIC 0392, 0518.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005) m.p. Ecclesia Dei adflicta (02 jul 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1495-1498. ≡ English, here. Summary: Declares the violation of Canon 1382 in this case to be one of disobedience amounting to rejection of the Roman primacy, carried to a schismatic degree, warns followers of Lefebvre that they risk excommunication for schism, establishes pontifical commission [Ecclesia Dei], and urges "wide and generous application" of provisions for celebration of the Mass according to the missal of 1962. Cites: CIC 0386, 0751, 1364, 1382.

Dicasterial.

• Guido Pozzo (Cong. for Divine Worship), "L'Istruzione Universae Ecclesiae nella prospettiva aperta dal m.p. Summorum Pontificum" (14 mai 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 201-208. ≡ Summary: Remarks on the background and situation of Universae and Summorum, relating both to conciliar documents and post-conciliar papal teachings. Cites: CIC 0214, 0215, 0216, 0217, 0218, 0219, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0249, 0266, 0331, 0838.

• Pont. Commission Ecclesia Dei (Levada), instr. Universae Ecclesiae (30 apr 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 413-420. ≡ English, here. Summary: History of developments leading up to Summorum Pontificum, role of Pontifical Commission Ecclesia Dei, definitions of various terms (group of the faithful, qualified priest), place of Summorum in universal law, its use in religious communities. Cites: CIC 0034, 0223, 0249, 0331, (0392), 0838, 0900.

• Pont. Commission Ecclesia Dei (≠), not. expl. 'De itinere in excranda Instr. Universae Ecclesiea peracto' (no date), Communicationes 43 (2011) 121-122 (Italian). ≡ Summary: Overview of drafting of Universae Ecclesiae and summary of its contents. Cites: CIC ≠

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Mayer), let. Quattor abhinc annos (03 oct 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 1088-1089. ≡ English, here. Summary: Conditions under which bishops may authorize use of the 1962 Missal. Cites: CIC ≠

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Casoria), decr. Promulgato Codice (12 sep 1983), EV 9: 362-403. ≡ Eng. trans. in ICEL, Emendations in the Liturgical Books Following upon the New Code of Canon Law (ICEL, 1984) 26 pp. Summary: List of modifications in liturgical books required in light of revised Code. Cites: CIC 0002, 0276, 0529, 0646, 0873, 0874, 0902, 0917, 0919, 0937, 0938, 0940, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964, 0989, 0999, 1003, 1005, 1006, 1174.

• Pierre-Marie Gy (Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship), "Les changements dans les praenotanda des livres liturgiques a la suite du Code of Droit Canonique", Notitiae 19 (1983) 556-561. ≡ Summary: Explains types of changes needed to liturgical books in light of the revised Code. Cites: CIC 0002, 0767, 0838, 0868, 0902, 0918, 0924, 0932, 0964, 1005, 1006, 1214-12223, 1217, 1218, 1237, 1238.

The primary fontes cognoscendi of liturgical law concern: the Mass, the Pontifical, the Ritual, the Liturgy of the Hours, Chants, and some other works. See generally Huels in Liturgy and Law (2006) 219-222.

Source texts (Mass).

• Lectionarium Missalis Romani, editio typica (30 sep 1970), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970 [various English versions of the Lectionary approved by conferences of bishops].

• Collectio Missarum de beata Maria Virgine, Lectionarium pro Missis de beata Maria Virgine, editio typica, (15 aug 1986), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986; Collection of Masses of the Blessed Virgin Mary, vol 1: Sacramentary, vol. 2: Lectionary, Washington: International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1987, 1989.

Source texts (Pontifical).

• Ordo coronandi imaginem beatae Maria Virginis, editio typica (25 mar 1981), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1981, Eng. trans., Order of Crowning an Image of the Blessed Virgin Mary, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1986 Note: This is not part of the Pontifical, but its celebration is normally the competence of the bishop.

Source texts (Ritual).

• De sacra Communione et de cultu mysterii eucharistici extra Missam, editio typica, (21 jun 1973), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1973; Eng. trans., Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist Outside Mass, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1974.

• De benedictionibus, editio typica (31 mai 1984), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1984; adapted English version Book of Blessings, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1987.

Source texts (Liturgy of the Hours).

• Liturgia Horarum iuxta ritum romanum, editio typica altera, in 4 vols. (07 apr 1985), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1985 [1-11-70]; Eng. trans., Liturgy of the Hours, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 2000.

Source texts (Chants).

• Graduale simplex in usum minorum ecclesiarum, editio typica altera (22 nov 1974), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1975 [3-9-67]; Eng. trans., Simple Gradual, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1968.

• Ordo cantus Missae, editio typica altera (22 nov 1986), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986 [24-6-72].

• Graduale triplex, seu, Graduale romanum Paulj PP. VI cura recognitum & rythmicis signis a Solesmensibus Monachis ornatum neumis Laudunensibus (Cod. 239) et Sangalensibus (Codicum San Gallensis 359 et Einsidlensis 121) nunc auctum, Solesmes: Abbaye Saint-Pierre de Solesmes], 1979. [This is not an editio typica but is a currently available version of the Graduale romanum. ]

• lubilate Deo. Cantus gregoriani faciliores quos fideles discant oportet ad mentem Constitutionis Concilii Vaticani II de sacra Liturgia, editio typica altera, (22 nov 1986), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986 [14-4-74].

• Ordo cantus Officii, editio typica (25 mar 1983), Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1983.

• Passio Domini nostri lesu Christi, editio typica (08 feb 1989), Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1989.

Resources: (Other books reckoned liturgical).

• Calendarium romanum, editio typica, 21 mar 1969, Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969; Roman Calendar, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1970.

• Ordo lectionum Missae, editio typica altera, 21 jan 1981, Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1981 [25-5-1969]; Lectionary for Mass, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1981, 1992.

• Ceremoniale Episcoporum, editio typica, 14 sep 1984, Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1984; Ceremonial of Bishops, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1989.

• Martyrologium romanum, editio typica altera, 29 jun 2004, Typis Vaticanis, 2004 [2-10-2001].

Resources.

• F. McManus, ed., Thirty Years of Liturgical Renewal: Statements of the Bishops’ Committee on the Liturgy (NCCB, 1987) 279 pp.

• International Commission on English in the Liturgy, Documents on the Liturgy, 1969-1979: Conciliar, Papal, and Curial Texts (Liturgical Press, 1982) 1496 pp.

The major instructions issued for the implementation of Sacrosanctum Concilium (1963) are: first, Sacred Cong. for Rites (Lercaro / Larraona), instr. Inter Oecumenici (26 sep 1964), AAS 56 (1964) 877-900. English here; second, Sacred Cong. for Rites (Lercaro / Larraona), instr. Tres abhinc annos (04 mai 1967), AAS 59 (1967) 442-448. English here; third, Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), instr. Liturgicae instaurationes (05 sep 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 692-704. English here; fourth, Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Ortas), instr. Varietates legitimae (24 jan1994), AAS 87 (1995) 288-314. English here; and fifth, Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), instr. Liturgiam authenticam (28 mar 1991), AAS 93 (2001) 685-726. English here; sixth =.

· 1983 CIC 0003; impact of Code on international agreements (concordats). ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• T. Bertone (Secretariat of State), "La diplomazia del Papa tra realismo e profezia" [26 sep 2012], Communicationes 44 (2012) 445-449. ≡ Summary: Overview of various kinds of diplomatic activity engaged in by Holy See. Cites: CIC (0003), (0362).

· 1983 CIC 0004; impact of Code on acquired rights and privileges. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0005; impact of Code on customs. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0006; impact of Code on prior law. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 1. Ecclesiastical laws, cc. 7-22. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0007; establishment of law by promulgation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0008; methods of promulgation of universal and particular laws. ▪ Vigens.

For examples of universal law being promulgated other than by publication in the AAS, see, e. g., Johannes Paulus II, m.p. Recognito Iuris Canonici Codice (02 jan 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 433-434 or Communicationes 16 (1984) 3-4 and Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, decr. gen. "De delicto attentatae sacrae ordinationis mulieris" (30 mai 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 87-88 (both promulgated by publication in L'Osservatore Romano). A more controversial example of promulgation without resort to AAS would be the 2005 instruction Dignitas connubii on marriage nullity procedures which, despite the failure to make provision for promulgation outside of the Acta as required by Canon 8, appeared first in Apollinaris 78 (2005) 65-136 and later in Communicationes 37 (2005) 11-92.

Particular. USCCB, Compl. norm re Canons 8 § 2 and 455 § 3 (08 dec 2012), here. ≡ Summary: Generally, American particular (or "complementary") legislation will be promulgated on the episcopal conference website and will bind one month from its appearance there. Cites: CIC 0008, 0455.

· 1983 CIC 0009; generally, law looks to future. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0010; marks of invalidating and incapacitating laws. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0011; subjects of merely ecclesiastical law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0012; general subjects of laws based on territory. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0013; subjects of particular law, especially travelers and transients. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0014; binding force of law in cases of doubt of law or fact. ▪ Vigens.

Unstated in Canon 14, but crucial to its interpretation, is the fundamental principle that "Canonical laws, by their very nature, must be observed." John Paul II, Sacrae disciplinae leges ¶ 25.

No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0015; effect of ignorance or error concerning law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0016; authentic interpretation of law. ▪ Vigens.

Locating authority to issue binding interpretations of law in the legislator, instead of in an independent judiciary, is the single greatest juridic difference between canon and common law and it largely accounts for the 'foreign feel' that Catholics in common law nations experience when encountering canon law. This principle of 'legislative supremacy' is, however, necessary not simply by reason of canon law's roots in ancient Roman law but, more importantly, in fidelity to the structure of the Church given her by Christ who vested popes and bishops, not the faithful or their delegates, with governing power.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Recognito iuris (02 jan 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 433-434. ≡ English, here. Summary: Establishment of pontifical commission for authentic interpretation of legislative texts, closing of the Code's revision commission, and closing of the commission for the interpretation of the documents of the Second Vatican Council. Cites: CIC (0008), (0016).

The dicastery charged with responsibility for legislative texts, now known as the Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts, has undergone a distressing number of name changes over the years, as follows: Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo (1969-1983); Pontificia Commissio ad Codicem Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretandum ( [mens. VI] 1984); Pontificia Commissio Codicis Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretando ( [mens. XII] 1984); Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Authentice Interpretando (1985-1988); Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus Interpretandis (1989-1998); and Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus (1999 to date). There would be little purpose served by citing these titles in individual entries so they are all referenced herein as"Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts" (PCLT). The original list of members, staff, and consulters of the Code Commission is given at Communicationes 16 (1984) 5-10. Current lists of those serving the Code Commission are available in the Annuario Ponitifico. "Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts", website here. The dicastery journal, Communicationes, is so well-known in canonical circles that there is no need to identify it further. The name of this journal should, however, never be abbreviated (e. g., Comm.) as it would be hopelessly confused with a common abbreviation for the ubiquitous word"commentary". Note, too, that the year materials were published in Communicationes is very often not the year in which they were originally produced so, to avoid confusing readers, it is better not to list the year in which a given issue of Communicationes was published and instead to identify the work simply by its volume number.

Dicasterial.

• Rosalius Castillo-Lara (PCLT), "De iuris canonici authentica interpretatione in actuositate pontificiae commissionis adimplenda" (21 jan 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 265-287. ≡ Summary: Among various types of canonical interpretation, that belonging to the Legislator is most crucial, even if it draws heavily on the private opinions of scholars; local tribunals deal mostly with marriage issues so are of limited use in interpreting other areas of law; estimates that fewer than ten percent of canonical questions submitted to it can be treated by dicastery; reviews types of interpretations issued, expressing skepticism about dicastery ability to issue ‘extensive’ and ‘evolving’ interpretations; notes that ‘doubt of law’ must be objectively verifiable, and explains the lack of any reasons being offered in interpretations as resting on law as an act of authority. Cites: CIC 0016, 0017, 1095, 1097, 1098.

Resources. Pont. Council for Legislative Texts I, here. • Pont. Council for Legislative Texts II, here.

· 1983 CIC 0017; understanding of law. ▪ Vigens.

In the course of discussing several topics, the first Synod of Bishops (October 1967) developed ten “Guiding Principles” intended to inform the work of the various coetus charged with drafting the revised Code of Canon Law. See Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo, “Principia quae Codicis iuris canonici recognitionem dirigant” Communicationes 1 (1969) 77-85, English trans., Canon Law Society of America, Code of Canon Law, Latin-English Edition, New English Translation, (Canon Law Society of America, 1999) xxxvi-xxxvii. See also “Relatio circa ‘Principia quae Codicis iuris canonici recognitionem dirigant’”, Communicationes 1 (1969) 86-91; “Responsiones ad animadversiones circa ‘Principia quae Codicis iuris canonici recognitionem dirigant’”, Communicationes 1 (1969) 92-98; and “Manifestatio sententiae”, Communicationes 1(1969) 99-100 (indicating strong support for the ten principles). Among important scholarly studies of the guiding principles, see Richard Cunningham, “The principles guiding the revision of the Code of canon law,” The Jurist 30 (1970) 447-455 (essentially a paraphrase of the ten principles) and John Alesandro, “Law and renewal: a canon lawyer’s analysis of the revised Code”, Canon Law Society of America Proceedings 44 (1982) 001-040.

Resources.

• Hartmut Zapp (German layman, 1939-2021), Codex iuris canonici Lemmata, Stichwortverzeichnis (Rombach, 1986) 677 pp. » Zapp biograph.

• Xaverius Ochoa [Sanz] (Spanish Claretian, 1924-1989), Index verborum ac locutionum Codicis iuris canonici [1983], (2° ed., Commentarium pro Religiosis, 1985) 471 pp.

· 1983 CIC 0018; certain laws subject to strict interpretation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0019; filling gaps in the law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0020; priority given to later law and particular law. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• (Bp.) Robert Morlino (Diocese of Madison WI, USA), "Decree of Abrogation" (09 jan 2013), Madison Catholic Herald (≈) English, here.= Summary: Abrogation of previous diocesan laws and customs liable to abrogation and establishment of diocesan legislative archives. Cites: CIC 0008, 0396, (0486).

· 1983 CIC 0021; presumption of stability in law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0022; relations between canon and civil law. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), "Considerazioni circa I progetti di riconoscimento legale delle unioni tra persone omosessuali" (03 jun 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 214-223. ≡ English, here. Summary: Overview of problems associated with proposals to grant civil legal recognition to same-sex unions. Cites: CIC (0022) (1055).

Book I, Title 2. Custom, cc. 23-28. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0023; limited recognition of custom. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0024; exclusion of customs contrary divine law and restrictions on certain other customs. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0025; communities capable of introducing customs. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0026; possible recognition of custom contrary to law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0027; custom is the best interpreter of law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0028; interaction of laws and customs. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 3. General decrees and instructions, cc. 29-34. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0029; general decrees are laws. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0030; executive power is insufficient to issue general decrees. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), decr. Congregatio pro Doctrina Fidei [23 sep 1988], AAS 80 (1988) 1367. ≡ English, here. Summary: Dicastery with executive power is here specially authorized to issue a general decree, specifically, to levy sanctions, effective immediately, against those who record or divulge through social media an actual or simulated sacramental Confession. Cites: CIC 0030, 1388.

· 1983 CIC 0031; executive power is sufficient to issue general executory decrees. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0032; those bound by general executory decrees. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0033; limitations on general executory decrees. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0034; instructions. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 4. Singular administrative acts, cc. 35-93. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 35-47. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0035; types of and authority to issue singular administrative acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0036; interpretation of administrative acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0037; when administrative acts are to be put in writing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0038; impact of administrative acts on acquired right, law, or custom. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0039; when conditions in administrative acts impact validity. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0040; when executor of administrative acts may act validly. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0041; discretion allowed executor of administrative acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0042; manner of executing administrative acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0043; possible substitution of executors of administrative acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0044; successor of executors can execute administrative acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0045; authority of executor to repair mistakes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0046; administrative acts survive loss of power by author. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0047; revocation of administrative acts. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 2. Singular decrees and precepts, cc. 48-58. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0048; definition of singular decree. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0049; definition of singular precept. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0050; prerequisite inquires for singular decree. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0051; singular decree to be put into writing with summary of reasons behind it. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0052; limited scope of singular decree. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0053; particular decrees have priority over general, and then later over earlier. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0054; timing of effectiveness of singular decree. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0055; option for oral presentation of singular decree. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0056; refusal to acknowledge singular decree does not vacate its communication. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0057; three months for action on requested decrees, else presumed negative response. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0058; cessation of singular decree. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 3. Rescripts, cc. 59-75. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0059; definition of rescript; generally, provisions apply to oral grants. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0060; broad right to seek rescript. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0061; rescript can be sought by third parties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0062; timing of rescript effectiveness. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0063; factors impacting validity of rescript. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0064; special norms for rescripts of the Roman Curia. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0065; alternatives for seeking rescript after denial by other authorities. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0066; harmless errors in rescript. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0067; priority among conflicting rescripts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0068; possible presentation of rescript of the Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0069; timing of presentation of rescript. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0070; authority of executor of rescript. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0071; generally, rescript need not be utilized by one obtaining it. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0072; rescript from Apostolic See can be extended for three months by diocesan bishop. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0073; generally, rescripts survive contrary law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0074; use in external forum of rescript granted orally in internal forum. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0075; rescript with dispensation or privilege subject to additional norms. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 4. Privileges, cc. 76-84. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0076; definition and sources of privilege. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0077; interpretation of privilege. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0078; duration of various privileges. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0079; revocation of privilege. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0080; possible renunciation of privilege. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0081; possible lapse of privilege based on changes in situation of grantor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0082; possible prescription against privilege ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0083; lapse of privileges by use or change in circumstances. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0084; possible loss of privilege by abuse. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 4, Chapter 5. Dispensations, cc. 85-93. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0085; definition of dispensation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0086; constitutive laws not subject to dispensation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0087; authorization of and restrictions on power of local authority to dispense. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 0087 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Bishops cannot dispense two Catholics from canonical form outside of danger of death. Cites: CIC 0087, (1108).

· 1983 CIC 0088; other dispensations by local authority. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0089; generally, pastors and presbyters cannot dispense. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0090; prerequisites for dispensation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0091; territorial factors in dispensation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0092; dispensation subject to strict interpretation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0093; cessation of dispensation. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 5. Statutes and rules of order, cc. 94-95. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0094; statutes are legislative documents structuring institutions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0095; ordinances govern meeting and various celebrations. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 6. Physical and juridic persons, cc. 96-123. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book I, Title 6, Chapter 1. Canonical condition of physical persons, cc. 96-112. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0096; baptism incorporates one into the Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0097; criteria for adult and minor status. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0098; minors under law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0099; criteria for determining incompetence status. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0100; personal status in law based on various connections to territory. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0101; place of origin for children. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0102; acquisition of parochial and diocesan domicile and quasi-domicile. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0103; religious acquisition of domicile and quasi-domicile. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0104; spousal domicile and quasi-domicile. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0105; acquisition of domicile and quasi-domicile by a minor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0106; loss of domicile and quasi-domicile. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0107; acquisition of pastor and ordinary by domicile and quasi-domicile. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0108; calculating direct and collateral consanguinity. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0109; affinity acquired by marriage and blood relation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0110; canonization of some civil law on adoption. ▪ No entries.

· De concordia 0111; enrollment (ascription) into a Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0111; enrollment (ascription) into a Church 'sui iuris' by baptism. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1. 17-0098 § 1. 17-0756 §§ 1, 2. = For § 1.

― Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0029. For § 2: CCEO 0030. CCEO 0588.

― Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-2025), m.p. De concordia inter Codices (31 mai 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 602-606. ≡ Latin here; English here. Action: Modifications to ten Sacrae canons so as to bring about greater uniformity in matters involving Eastern Catholics. New law: De concordia 0111, 0112, 0535, 0868, 1108, 1109, 1111, 1112, 1116, 1127. Cites: CIC 0383. / CCEO 0039, 0040, 0193.

CIC 0111.

§ 1. Ecclesiae latinae per receptum baptismum adscribitur filius parentum, qui ad eam pertinent vel, si alteruter ad eam non pertineat, ambo concordi voluntate optaverint ut proles in Ecclesia latina baptizaretur; quodsi concors voluntas desit,

Ecclesiae rituali ad quam pater pertinet

adscribitur.

§ 2. Quilibet baptizandus qui quartum decimum aetatis annum expleverit, libere potest eligere ut in Ecclesia latina vel in alia Ecclesia rituali sui iuris

baptizetur; quo in casu, ipse ad eam Ecclesiam pertinet quam elegerit.

De concordia 0111.

Ecclesiae sui iuris ad quam pater pertinet

adscribitur.

§ 2. Si vero unus tantum ex parentibus sit catholicus, Ecclesiae ad quam hic parens catholicus pertinet adscribitur.

§ 3. Quilibet baptizandus qui quartum decimum aetatis annum expleverit, libere potest eligere ut in Ecclesia latina vel in alia Ecclesia sui iuris

baptizetur; quo in casu, ipse ad eam Ecclesiam pertinet quam elegerit.

· De concordia 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0112; changes of ecclesiastical enrollment. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1. 17-0098 §§ 3, 4. / OE 4. For § 2: 17-0098 § 5.

― Parallel(s). For § 1: CCEO 0032. CCEO 0033. CCEO 0034.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0112.

§ 1. Post receptum baptismum, alii Ecclesiae rituali

sui iuris ascribuntur:

1° qui licentiam ab Apostolica Sede obtinuerit;

2° coniux qui, in matrimonio ineundo vel eo durante,

ad Ecclesiam ritualem sui iuris alterius coniugis se

transire declaraverit; matrimonio autem soluto, libere potest ad latinam Ecclesiam redire;

3° filii eorum, de quibus in nn. 1 et 2, ante decimum quartum aetatis annum completum itemque, in matrimonio mixto, filii partis catholicae quae

ad aliam Ecclesiam ritualem legitime transierit;

adepta vero hac aetate, iidem possunt ad latinam Ecclesiam redire.

§ 2. Mos, quamvis diuturnus, sacramenta secundum ritum alius Ecclesiae sui iuris recipiendi, non secumfert adscriptionem eidem Ecclesiae.

De concordia 0112.

§ 1. Post receptum baptismum, alii Ecclesiae

sui iuris ascribuntur:

1° qui licentiam ab Apostolica Sede obtinuerit;

2° coniux qui, in matrimonio ineundo vel eo durante,

ad Ecclesiam sui iuris alterius coniugis se

transire declaraverit; matrimonio autem soluto, libere potest ad latinam Ecclesiam redire;

3° filii eorum, de quibus in nn. 1 et 2, ante decimum quartum aetatis annum completum itemque, in matrimonio mixto, filii partis catholicae quae

ad aliam Ecclesiam sui iuris legitime transierit;

adepta vero hac aetate, iidem possunt ad latinam Ecclesiam redire.

§ 2. Mos, quamvis diuturnus, sacramenta secundum ritum alius Ecclesiae sui iuris recipiendi, non secumfert adscriptionem eidem Ecclesiae.

§ 3. Omnis transitus ad aliam Ecclesiam sui iuris vim habet a momento declarationis factae coram eiusdem Ecclesiae Ordinario loci vel parocho proprio aut sacerdote ab alterutro delegato et duobus testibus, nisi rescriptum Sedis Apostolicae aliud ferat; et in libro baptizatorum adnotetur.

― Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Ad normam can. 112 (26 nov 1992), AAS 85 (1993) 81. Summary: Permission of the Holy See to allow transfer from the Roman Church to an Eastern Church within whose boundaries the Roman lives, can be presumed if both hierarchs consent to transfer. Cites: CIC 0112. Comment: The m.p. De concordia (2016) obviates the need for this 1992 rescript.

Book I, Title 6, Chapter 2. Juridic persons, cc. 113-123. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic. Civil incorporation of canonical entities. =

▲ Special topic. Sponsorship of civil institutions by canonical entities. =

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0113; Catholic Church and Apostolic See as juridic persons by divine law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0114; types, establishment, and missions of juridic persons. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0115; types, distinctions, and some prerequisites of juridic persons. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0116; definition and establishment of public juridic person. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Con incessante (15 feb 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 376-379. ≡ Summary: Structure for a juridic person to assist pilgrimages to the See of Peter. Cites: CIC 0115, 0116, (1230).

· 1983 CIC 0117; statues of juridic persons must be approved by ecclesiastical authority. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0118; representation of juridic persons. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0119; collegial acts within juridic persons. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 0119 n. 1 (28 jun 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 845. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: A relative majority of votes suffices for election in a third round. Cites: CIC 0119.

· 1983 CIC 0120; extinguishment of juridic person. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0121; norms for merging of juridic persons, regard for intention of donors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0122; division of public juridic persons and regard for intentions of donors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0123; distribution of goods of juridic persons. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 7. Juridic acts, cc. 124-128. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0124; requisites for and presumption of validity of acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0125; various factors vitiating various acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0126; effect of ignorance or error on juridic acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0127; consultation and consent. ▪ Vigens.

Sacred Scripture, RSV.

• Proverbs XI: 14. Where there is no guidance a people falls; but in an abundance of counselors there is safety.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 0127 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: A superior cannot cast a vote, not even to break a tie. Cites: CIC 0127.

· 1983 CIC 0128; possible liability for harm arising from juridic acts. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 8. Power of governance, cc. 129-144. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0129; ordained and lay participation in power of governance. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy, et al., instr. Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) appr. in forma specifica, AAS 89 (1997) 852-877. ≡ English, here. Summary: Establishes norms for a range of clergy-lay cooperation in ecclesiastical activities, including narrowing use of the word "ministry", distinguishing preaching and homilies, reasserting role of pastor in a parish, parish councils (being consultative only), reinforcing primacy of clerical roles in liturgy, excluding non-priests from ministering Anointing, clerical status of official witness at wedding, and training of laity. Cites: CIC 0006, 0135, (0149), (0150), 0186, 0208, 0209, 0210, 0211, 0212, 0213, 0214, 0215, 0216, 0217, 0218, 0219, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0224, 0225, 0226, 0227, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0231, 0266, 0392, 0497, 0498, 0512, 0514, 0517, 0519, 0521, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0553, 0756, 0757, 0758, 0759, 0761, 0763, 0764, (0766), (0767), 0776, 0767, 0785, 0837, 0861, 0907, 0910, 0943, 1003, 1108, 1111, 1112, 1248, 1378, 1379, 1384, 1752.

· 1983 CIC 0130; internal and external fora. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0131; ordinary and delegated, proper and vicarious power of government. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0132; generally, habitual faculties regarded as delegation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0133; factors resulting in invalid acts by a delegate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0134; definition of local and religious ordinary, restricted use of term "diocesan bishop". ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0135; legislative, executive, and judicial power, conditions for possible delegation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0136; territorial considerations in exercising executive power. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0137; delegation of executive power. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0138; ordinary executive power to be interpreted broadly, other narrowly. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0139; operations of higher and lower holders of executive power. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0140; operation of executive power by several individuals or group. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0141; holders of executive power successively delegated observe priority in time. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0142; cessation of various delegated powers. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0143; cessation of ordinary power upon loss of office. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0144; supplying of executive power in cases of error or doubt of law. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9. Ecclesiastical office, cc. 145-196. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0145; definition of and scope of authority within ecclesiastical office. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1. Provision of ecclesiastical office, cc. 145-183. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary provisions, cc. 146-156. ]

· 1983 CIC 0146; provision is only means of acquiring ecclesiastical office. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0147; four means of provision of ecclesiastical office. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0148; authority over office includes authority to provide for it. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0149; requisites for the provision of office. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0150; offices with full care of souls. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0151; grave cause required to defer provision of offices with full care of souls. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0152; incompatible offices should not be conferred on an individual. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0153; provision of office not vacant is invalid. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0154; conferral of vacant office illegitimately retained. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0155; conferral of office by subordinate of higher authority. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0156; provision of office to be made in writing. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 1. Free conferral, c. 157. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0157; generally, diocesan bishops freely confer offices in their dioceses. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 2. Presentation, cc. 158-163. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0158; authority to make and timing of presentation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0159; one being presented has eight useful days to decline presentation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0160; multiple presentations can be made, but not self-presentation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0161; process in case of presentation of one unsuitable or one who renounces. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0162; loss of right of presentation and consequent process. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0163; authority to install one approved for installation. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 3. Election, cc. 164-179. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0164; introduction to provisions on election. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0165; election for office should take place within three months of notice of vacancy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0166; convocation of electors, consequences for failure to convoke. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0167; generally, elector must be physically present to cast vote. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0168; no one may cast more than one ballot per vote. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0169; non-member of group acting as elector invalidates election. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0170; impeded election is invalid. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0171; who is unqualified to vote and consequences of his voting nonetheless. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0172; conditions for validity of vote. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0173; role of teller. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0174; conditions for voting by compromise. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0175; revocation of compromise agreements. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0176; generally, one elected by securing requisite number of votes and must be announced. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0177; prompt notice of results & acceptance or refusal of election. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0178; norms for post-election conferral or merely right to office. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0179; norms for seeking confirmation of election to office. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 1, Article 4. Postulation, cc. 180-183. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0180; postulation is a method of voting for one impeded from serving. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0181; super-majority of votes required for postulation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0182; postulation to be presented to competent authority within eight days of voting. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0183; consequences of rejection or acceptance of postulation. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2. Loss of ecclesiastical office, cc. 184-196. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc 184-186. ]

· 1983 CIC 0184; six ways office can be lost. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0185; title of emeritus. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0186; requirement of written communication for certain kinds of loss of office. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 1. Resignation, cc. 187-189. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0187; basic norm on resignation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0188; factors invalidating resignation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0189; requirements for resignation. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 2. Transfer, cc. 190-191. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0190; authority and process for making transfer. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0191; prior office becomes vacant upon possession of latter office. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 3. Removal, cc. 192-195. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0192; removal takes place by decree or by law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0193; restrictions on removal from certain kinds of offices. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Come una madre (04 jun 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 715-717. ≡ English. here. Summary: Factors warranting and procedures to be followed in removing diocesan bishop or eparchs from office. Cites: CIC 0193, 0368 / CCEO 0313, 0975.

· 1983 CIC 0194; removal by operation of law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0195; one removed by decree can receive suitable post-removal support. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 9, Chapter 2, Article 4. Privation, c. 196. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0196; privation operates only as penalty. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 10. Prescription, cc. 197-199. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0197; general canonization of civil law on prescription. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0198; generally, prescription requires good faith. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0199; seven institutes not subject to prescription. ▪ No entries.

Book I, Title 11. Computation of time, cc. 200-203. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0200; introduction to canons on computation of time. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0201; description of continuous and available time. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0202; definitions of day, week, month, and year. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0203; computation of days. ▪ No entries.

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Book II. People of God, cc. 204-746. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 1. Christian faithful, cc. 204-329. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Propositions on the Dignity and Rights of the Human Person" (no date), ITC Texts and Documents I: 251-266. Summary: Fundamental dignity of man, biblical roots thereof, differing degrees of recognition of human dignity around the world. Cites: CIC 0208, 0209, 0210, 0211, 0212, 0213, 0214, 0215, 0216, 0217, 0218, 0219, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0747.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0204; definition of the Christian faithful & subsistence of the Church of Christ. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), resp. ad quaest. Ad catholicam (29 jun 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 604-608. ≡ ≡ Summary: Addresses current ecclesiological questions, notably the notion of"subsists". Cites: CIC (0204), (0755).

• International Theological Commission, "Select Themes of Ecclesiology on the Occasion of the [Twentieth] Anniversary of the Closing of the Second Vatican Council" [1973], ITC Texts and Documents I: 267-304. ≡ English, here. Summary: Draws heavily and frequently on themes from Lumen gentium, examines Scriptural texts on foundation of the Church, stresses “particular” Church language over “local”, discusses enculturation, unity and diversity, and comments on role of hierarchically organized society in regard to production of laws that respect common and ordained priesthoods. Cites: CIC 0135, 0204, 0228, 0230, 0333, 0336, 0368, 0391, 0392, 0445, 0455, 0861, 0910, 1112.

· 1983 CIC 0206; catechumens. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0207; basic categories of clerics, lay, and religious. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz [PCLT], "The juridical status of the laity: the contribution of the conciliar documents and the 1983 Code of Canon Law" (10 oct 1985), Communicationes 17 (1985) 287-315. Summary: As titled, emphasis on communion, secularity, notes laity pursue their mission in virtue of divine law not hierarchic deputation, offers terminological notes, laity should develop their own spirituality, questions whether laity in ecclesiastical office are exercising power of governance. Cites: CIC 0129, 0145, 0205, 0207, 0212, 0215, 0224, 0225, 0226, 0227, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0231, 0274, 0275, 0277, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0289, 0494, 0517, 0519, 0599, 0600, 0607, 0668, 0699, 0672, 0759, 0766, 0776, 0781, 0910, 0943, 1168, 1282, 1421.

Book II, Part 1, Title 1. Obligations and rights of all christian faithful, cc. 208-223.

▲ Special topic. Scandal.

Note(s). The notion of scandal is treated in CCC 2284-2287. ≡ English, here.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0208; fundamental equality of the faithful. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Esperta in umanità (31 mai 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 671-687. ≡ Italian, here. Summary: Respect for the dignity of women. Cites: CIC 0208, 1024.

· 1983 CIC 0209; obligation to maintain communion. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0210; sanctification in daily life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0211; duty and right to evangelize. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0212; obligation of obedience, freedom of expression. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0213; right to spiritual goods of the Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0214; rights to worship and spirituality. ▪ No entries.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Orationis formas (15 oct 1989), AAS 82 (1990) 362-379. ≡ English, here. Summary: Features of Christian prayer, distinctiveness is Christ centered, rights to pursue prayer consonant with Church teaching. Cites: CIC (0214), (0223).

· 1983 CIC 0215; right to freedom of association. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0216; right to engage in apostolic undertakings, restrictions on use of name "Catholic". ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0217; basic right to Christian education. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0218; right to academic freedom. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial:

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Agendi ratio (29 jun 1997) no. 28-29 app. in forma specifica, AAS 89 (1997) 830-835. ≡ English, here. Summary: Specifying authority granted to CDF under Pastor Bonus (1988), presents procedures for doctrinal examinations and possible infliction of sanctions. Cites: CIC 0134, (0218), 0295, 0751, 0752, 0823, 1364, 1371 / CCEO 0599, 0652, 0984, 1436, 1437.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), instr. Donum veritatis (24 mai 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 1550-1570. ≡ English, here. Summary: On the ecclesial vocation of the theologian. Cites: CIC 0360, 0361, 0752, 0812, 0833.

• International Theological Commission, "Theses on the Relationship between the Ecclesiastical Magisterium and Theology" (06 jun 1976), ITC Texts and Documents I: 129-136. Summary: As titled, in 12 theses. Cites: (0218), (0747), (0749), (0750), (0751), 90752), (0753). Note: Comments by Otto Semmelroth and Karl Lehmann on the 12 theses follow at ibid., pp. 136-143.

Particular.

• NCCB, "Doctrinal responsibilities approaches to promoting cooperation and resolving misunderstandings between bishops and theologians", Origins 19/7 (29 jun 1989) 97, 99-110. Summary: Relationships between episcopal magisterium and theological work, proposals of structured cooperation, and suggestions for dialogue and procedures in cases of conflict, including brief provisions for warnings and declarations of error. Cites: CIC 0218, 0753, 0812.

· 1983 CIC 0219; right to self-determination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0220; rights to reputations and privacy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0221; basic procedural rights of the faithful. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0222; obligation to assist with needs of the Church and to promote social justice. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0223; authority of Church to regulate the exercise of rights by the faithful. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 2. Obligations and rights of lay Christian faithful, cc. 224-231. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exhor. Christifideles laici (30 dec 1988), AAS 81 (1989) 393-521. ≡ Latin a/o English, here. Summary: Examination of laity in the Church, makes sound use of examples where Code recognizes rights and talents of laity. Cites: CIC 0215, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0317, 0383, 0440, 0443, 0463, 0483, 0494, 0515, 0555, 0517, 0537, 0573, 0759, 0776, 0784, 0785, 0861, 0910, 0943, 1112, 1282, 1421.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0224; introduction to norms on lay rights and obligations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0225; lay initiatives. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0226; rights and duties of married persons and parents. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0227; freedom in regard to earthly affairs. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. "Circa alcune questioni riguardanti l’impegno e il comportamento dei cattolici nella vita politica" (24 nov 2002), AAS 96 (2004) 359-370. English, here. Summary: Examination of rights and responsibilities of Catholics in political life. Cites: CIC (0226), (0227), (0747).

· 1983 CIC 0228; suitable laity to be admitted to ecclesiastical offices and advisory roles. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0229; laity's right and obligation to seek a Christian education and pursue advanced studies. ▪ No entries.

· Spiritus 0230; lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim: Sacrae 0230; lay liturgical ministers and formal installation. =

― Source(s). For § 1: ≠ For § 2: ≠ For § 3: AA 24.

― Parallel(s). For § 1: ≠ For § 2: ≠ For § 3: CCEO 0403 § 2. CCEO 0709 § 2.

― Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-2025), m. p. Spiritus Domini (10 jan 2021), AAS 113 (2021) 169-170. ≡ Latin a/o English, here. Action: Modification of one Sacrae canon to permit installation of women as lector and acolyte on a stable basis. New law: Spiritus 0230.

CIC 0230.

§ 1. Viri laici, qui aetate dotibusque pollent Episcoporum conferentiae decreto statutis, per ritum liturgicum praescriptum ad ministeria lectoris et acolythi stabiliter assumi possunt; quae tamen ministeriorum collatio eisdem ius non confert ad sustentationem remunerationemve ab Ecclesia praestandam.

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

§ 3. {Versio originalis}

Spiritus 0230.

§ 1. Laici, qui aetate dotibusque pollent

Episcoporum conferentiae decreto statutis, per ritum liturgicum praescriptum ad ministeria lectoris et acolythi stabiliter assumi possunt; quae tamen ministeriorum collatio eisdem ius non confert ad sustentationem remunerationemve ab Ecclesia praestandam.

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 3. {Nulla mutatio}

• Paul VI (reg. 1963-178), m.p. Ministeria quaedam (15 aug 1972), AAS 64 (1972) 529-534. ≡ English here. Summary: Reorganization of minor orders. Cites: ≠

― Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Javierre Ortas), inst. [re Can. 0230] (15 mar 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 542. ≡ Summary: Women are eligible for certain kinds of service at the altar but bishops have no duty to admit them. Cites: CIC 0230.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), resp. ad dub. re Can. 0230 (11 jul 1992), AAS 86 (1994) 541.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Cann. 0230 and 0910 (01 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1373. ≡ Summary: The physical presence of able-bodied ordinary ministers of holy Communion preclude the use of extraordinary ministers. Cites: CIC 0230, 0910.

• Ritus ad deputandum ministrum extraordinarium sacrae Communionis distribuenda. Ritus ad deputandum ministrum sacrae Communionis ad actum distribuendae, editio typica (29 jan 1973), Notitae 9 (1973) 165-167; = Eng. trans., = Order for the Commissioning of Extraordinary Ministers of Holy Communion, Book of Blessings, chapter 63.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Ministeriorum disciplina (03 dec 1972), AAS 65 (1973) 274-275. Eng. trans. in DOL 911-912. ≡ Summary: Promulgation of rites for institution of readers and acolytes, admission to candidacy, and commitment to celibacy (1972). Cites: ≠

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, De institutione Lectorum et Acolytorum, de admissione inter candidatos ad Diaconatum et Presbyteratum, de sacro caelibatu amplectendo (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1972) 37 pp.

― Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 230 § 1 (10 jul 2000), here. ≡ Summary: Prerequisites for installation into ministry of lector or acolyte. Cites: CIC 0230.

― Note(s). Canon 230 is referenced in Canon 910.

· 1983 CIC 0231; lay ecclesiastical employees. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3. Sacred ministers or clerics, cc. 232-293.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. Ad seminaristas missa (18 oct 2010), Communicationes 42 (2010) 233-238. ≡ English, here. Summary: General advice to seminarians, contains the line: "But you should also learn to understand and – dare I say it – to love canon law, appreciating how necessary it is and valuing its practical applications: a society without law would be a society without rights. Law is the condition of love. " Cites: CIC ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Pastores dabo vobis (15 mar 1992), AAS 84 (1992) 657-804. ≡ Latin here, English, here. Summary: =. Cites: 0220, 0282 (0252), 0550, 0642.

Dicasterial.

• Rosalius Castillo Lara (PCLT), intervention Nomine Pontificii Consilii (12 oct 1990), Communicationes 22 (1990) 316-319. ≡ Summary: Summary of problems facing priestly formation. Cites: CIC ≠

• [PCLT] (≠), doc. ‘Optandum sane est’, (01 oct 1990), Communicationes 22 (1990) 320-326. ≡ Summary: Observations by dicastery on canonical issues requiring more attention by seminary formators. Cites: CIC 0230, 0234, 0241, 0245, 0246, 0247, 0248-0254, 0276, 0279, 0284, 0517, 0766, 0905, 0910, 0961, 0962, 0963, 1248.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Formation of clerics, cc. 232-264.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0232; declaration of Church's exclusive right to form clerics. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0233; duty to foster vocations rests on whole Christian community in various ways. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0234; minor seminaries emphasis on humanities and sciences. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0235; formation within or without major seminaries is last four years. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0236; formation for permanent diaconate to last three years. ▪ No entries.

· Competentias 0237; diocesan and inter-diocesan seminaries. ▪ Vigens.

No entries for Competentias 0237.=

― Olim. Sacrae 0237; diocesan seminaries preferred, but inter-diocesan can be established with approvals. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1354 §§ 2, 3. / OT 4, 7. For § 2: 17-1357 § 3. / OT 4, 7.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0332. CCEO 0334.

― Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-2025), m.p. Competentias quasdam decernere (11 feb 2022), AAS 114 (2022) 290-295. ≡ Latin, etc., here. Action: Modifications to eleven Sacrae canons and eight Sacri canons on a variety of topics. New law: Competentias (CIC) 0237, 0242, 0265, 0604, 0686, 0688, 0699, 0700, 0775, 1308, 1310. / Competentias (CCEO) 0489, 0496, 0499, 0501, 0546, 0552, 1052, 1054.

Sacrae 0237.

§ 1. {Versio originalis}

§ 2. Seminarium interdioecesanum ne erigatur

nisi prius approbatio Apostolicae Sedis,

tum ipsius seminarii erectionis tum eiusdem statutorum, obtenta fuerit, et quidem ab Episcoporum conferentia, si agatur de seminario pro universe eius territorio, secus ab Episcopis quorum interest.

Competentias 0237.

§ 1. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 2. Seminarium interdioecesanum ne erigatur

nisi prius confirmatio Apostolicae Sedis,

tum ipsius seminarii erectionis tum eiusdem statutorum, obtenta fuerit, et quidem ab Episcoporum conferentia, si agatur de seminario pro universe eius territorio, secus ab Episcopis quorum interest.

· 1983 CIC 0238; seminaries are juridic persons represented by rectors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0239; several offices within the seminary. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0240; kinds of, and roles of, confessors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0241; prerequisites for admission to seminary. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), instr. In continuità (04 nov 2005), AAS 97 (2005) 1007-1013. ≡ English, here. Summary: Strongly discourages admission to seminary a/o ordination of homosexual men or those possessing such tendencies. Cites: CIC 0208, 0241, 1024, 1029, 1051, 1052 / CCEO 0011, 0342, 0754, 0758, 0770.

Particular.

• USCCB, "Norms concerning reapplication for priestly formation", (no date), here. Summary: As titled, with emphasis on notice to dismissed seminarians, possible waiting periods for re-application, mandatory disclosure of past seminary records, role of seminary in accepting candidates sent by bishops, possible disclosure of reasons for second rejection. Cites: CIC 0220, 0241, 0455.

· Competentias (CIC) 0242; national programs for priestly formation. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0242; national programs for priestly formation. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1. OT 1. For § 2. OT 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0330 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0536 § 2.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0242.

§ 1. In singulis nationibus habeatur institutionis sacerdotalis ‘Ratio’, ab Episcoporum conferentia, attentis quidem normis a suprema Ecclesiae auctoritate latis, statuenda et a Sancta Sede

approbanda, novis quoque adiunctis, confirmante

item Sancta Sede, accommodanda, qua institutionis in seminario tradendae definiantur summa principia atque normae generales necessitatibus pastoralibus uniuscuiusque regionis vel provinciale, aptatae.

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

Competentias (CIC) 0242.

§ 1. In singulis nationibus habeatur institutionis sacerdotalis ‘Ratio’, ab Episcoporum conferentia, attentis quidem normis a suprema Ecclesiae auctoritate latis, statuenda et a Sancta Sede

confirmanda, novis quoque adiunctis, confirmante

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

― Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Stella), Ratio Fundamentalis Institutionis Sacerdotalis (08 dec 2016) English, here. Summary: As titled, replacing Ratio Fundmamentalis of 1985. Cites: CIC 0031, 0051, 0204, 0233, 0234, 0235, 0237, 0238, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0242, 0243, 0244, 0245, 0246, 0250, 0253, 0254, 0256, 0258, 0259, 0260, 0265, 0276, 0278, 0280, 0282, 0659, 0750, 0752, 0753, 0754, 0838, 1030, 1031, 1032, 1035, 1039, 1041, 1042, 1051, 1052.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), Ratio Fundamentalis Institutionis Sacerdotalis (19 mar 1985), LE VI: 9069-9109 Italian, here. Summary: As titled, updating Ratio Fundmamentalis of 1970. Cites: CIC 0125, 0233, 0234, 0237, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0242, 0243, 0245, 0246, 0247, 0248, 0249, 0250, 0251, 0255, 0256, 0258, 0252, 0253, 0254, 0259, 0260, 0262, 0276, 0277, 0385, 1025, 1026, 1029, 1031, 1032, 1034, 1035, 1051.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Garrone), Ratio Fundamentalis Institutionis Sacerdotalis (06 jan 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 321-384. English here. Synopsis: =. Cites: ≠

― Particular.

• USCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Sixth Edition (24 jun 2022), English here.

• USCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Fifth Edition (04 aug 2006), (USCCB, 2006) 143 pp. English, here. Summary: As titled, replaces fourth edition of 1985. Cites: CIC 0200, 0218, 0220, 0233, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0242, 0246, 0249, 0250, 0251, 0253, 0255, 0256, 0258, 0259, 0260, 0261, 0262, 0264, 0285, 0286, 0289, 0385, 0396, 0397, 0455, 0748, 0750, 0751, 0752, 0753, 0754, 0818, 0833, 1028, 1031, 1032, 1032, 1033, 1034 1035, 1036, 1039, 1041. 1042, 1050, 1051, 1052 / CCEO 0010, 0021, 0023, 0172, 0187, 0336, 0338, 0339, 0340, 0344, 0345, 0346, 0341, 0342, 0346, 0348, 0349, 0351, 0344, 0345, 0346, 0351, 0352, 0353, 0356, 0382, 0598, 0599, 0600, 0644, 0758, 0759, 0760, 0761, 0762, 0769, 0770, 0772, 1436.

• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Fourth Edition (1992), (NCCB, 1993) 157 pp. Summary: As titled, replaces third edition of 1981. Cites: CIC 0204, 0210, 0211, 0220, 0239, 0240, 0241, 0249, 0250, 0251, 0252, 0253, 0833, 0276, (0277), 1035.

• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Third Edition (1981), (NCCB, 1982) 174 pp. Summary: As titled, replaces second edition of 1976. Cites: CIC ≠

• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: Second Edition (1976), (NCCB, 1976) 187 pp. Summary: As titled, replaces first edition of 1971. Cites: ≠

• NCCB, Program of Priestly Formation: First Edition (1971), (NCCB, 1971) 120 pp. Summary: As titled. Cites: ≠

· 1983 CIC 0243; seminary to have rule adapting national program. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0244; spiritual and doctrinal formation to be coordinated. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0245; spiritual formation in seminaries. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0246; liturgical, devotional, and sacramental life of seminarian. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Rosarium Virginis Mariae (16 oct 2002), AAS 95 (2003) 5-36. English, here. Summary: Adds five "Luminous Mysteries" to the Marian rosary. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 0247; frank education toward celibacy and other burdens of clerical life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0248; doctrinal formation oriented toward announcing Gospel. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0249; language study in seminaries. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Latina Lingua permagni (10 nov 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 991-995. ≡
Summary: Refounding the Pontifical Academy for Latin. Cites: CIC ≠ Latin, here.

· 1983 CIC 0250; two yeas of philosophy and four years of theology. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0251; philosophical study in seminaries. ▪ No entries.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), decr. Ad operam intendens (01 feb 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 145-161. ≡ Summary: Philosophy curriculum for seminaries. Cites 0251, (0815).

· 1983 CIC 0252; theological studies in seminary. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), instr. Inspectis dierum (10 nov 1989), AAS 82 (1990) 607-636. ≡ Italian, here. Summary: Program for study of Church Fathers in ecclesiastical faculties and seminaries. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 0253; qualifications and specializations of seminary faculty. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0254; courses to be taught in unified manner, coordinated by director of studies. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0255; pastoral instruction in seminary. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0256; instruction in sacred ministry itself. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0257; instruction to stress service to local and universal Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0258; pastoral practice to be offered. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0259; bishop(s) to be actively involved in seminary life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0260; rector is in charge of seminary. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0261; all seminary leadership figures are to watch over discipline. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0262; generally, seminary exempt from parishes; generally, rector serves as pastor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0263; bishop(s) to provide for needs of seminary. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0264; seminary tax. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Enrollment or incardination of clerics, cc. 265-272. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Competentias 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0265; all clerics must be incardinated. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-0111. / PO 110.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0357 § 1

― Papal.

Sacrae 0265.

Quemlibet clericum oportet esse incardinatum aut alicui Ecclesiae particulari vel praelaturae personali, aut alicui instituto vitae consecratae vel societati hac facultate praeditis,

ita ut clerici acephali seu vagi minime admittantur.

Competentias 0265.

Quemlibet clericum oportet esse incardinatum aut alicui Ecclesiae particulari vel praelaturae personali, aut alicui instituto vitae consecratae vel societati hac facultate praeditis aut etiam alicui Consociationi publicae clericali quae eandem faculatem ab Apostolica Sede obtinuerit,

ita ut clerici acephali seu vagi minime admittantur.

· 1983 CIC 0266; diaconal ordination and incardination into an institution. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0267; for process for change of incardination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0268; change of incardination by operation of law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0269; criteria guiding arch/bishop's decision to accept a cleric's request for incardination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0270; factors impacting arch/bishop's consent to excardination and cleric's right of recourse. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0271; secular priests in missionary areas. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Pius XII (reg. 1939-1958), enc. Fidei donum (21 apr 1957), AAS 49 (1957) 225-248. ≡ English here.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), instr. La missione universale (25 apr 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 641-647. English, here. Summary: Suggests qualities to look for, and avoid, in priests being sent abroad for various reasons, recommends written agreements between sending-bishops and receiving-bishops, warns of consequences for priest's failure to return as agreed, and requires bishops to consult with dicastery before giving refugee priests pastoral office. Cites: CIC 0271, 0283, 0381, 0522, 0568, 1347, 1371.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Oddi), doc. Postquam apostoli (25 mar 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 343-364. English, here. Summary: Examination of the need for a better distribution of clergy in home arch/diocese and in mission territories and reiteration of canonical norms to be applied in such cases. Cites: CIC (0265).

Note. Some organizations (e. g., Missionary Society of St. James) facilitate the temporary assignment of priests into mission territories.

· 1983 CIC 0272; restrictions on arch/diocesan administrators in this area. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Obligations and rights of clerics, cc 273-289. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0273; clerical respect and obedience for Roman Pontiff and ordinaries. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0274; clerical ministry in general. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0275; unity among clergy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0276; clerical holiness. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 276 § 2 n. 3 (2009), here. Summary: Permanent deacons should pray Morning Prayer and Evening Prayer, pray for the whole Church, and lead their communities in prayer when possible. Cites: CIC (0276).

· 1983 CIC 0277; obligations of clerical continence and celibacy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0278; clerical right of association. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0279; clerical studies. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0280; clerical common life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0281; clerical remuneration. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), Decretum de recursu super congruentia inter legem particularem et normam codicialem (29 apr 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 162-167 (English). ≡ Summary: A diocesan priestly compensation plan that requires priests to make use of other sources of income with consequent diminishment of diocesan payments is not contrary to the laws of the Church. Cites: CIC 0281, 0291, 0383, 1274, 1294, (1752).

CIC 0282; clerical simplicity of life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0283; residence obligation and vacation rights of clergy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0284; clerical garb. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let., La cura (08 sep 1982), Communicationes 14 (1982) 114-115. ≡ Summary: The importance of clerical and religious garb as a witness. Cites: CIC ≠

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), nota expl. O Diretório (22 oct 1994), Communicationes 27 (1995) 192-194. ≡ Summary: Bishops have authority to require compliance with norms on clerical garb. Cites: CIC 0031, 0032, 0033, 0284, 0288, 0392.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 284 (01 nov 1999), here. Summary: US clerical dress is black suit and Roman collar, cassock at cleric's discretion. Cites: CIC 0284, 0288.

· 1983 CIC 0285; clergy conduct. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for the Clergy (Oddi), decl. Quidam Episcopi (08 mar 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 642-645. Summary: Elaboration on what types of clerical associations are appropriate (esp. those oriented toward priestly fraternity) and what types are not (esp. those oriented toward political activism). Cites: CIC (0275), (0278), (0285), (0287).

· 1983 CIC 0286; clergy in business or trade. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0287; clergy and fostering of peace and harmony. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0288; permanent deacons exempted from several clerical obligations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0289; clerics and candidates limitations regarding military service and civil functions. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Loss of the clerical state, cc. 290-293. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0290; loss of clerical state. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (≠), doc. Da diversi anni (17 dec 2009), AAS 102 (2010) 57-58. ≡ Summary: Dismissal from the clerical state of Abp. Emmanuel Milingo. Cites: CIC 0292, 0976, 1044, 1394, 1382.

· 1983 CIC 0291; dispensations from celibacy. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), doc. "De modo procedendi in examine et resolutione petitionum quae dispensationem a caelibatu respiciunt" (14 oct 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 1132-1137. ≡ Eng. trans. CLD IX 92-99. Summary: Outlines process for dispensing secular and religious clerics from celibacy. Cites: CIC (0290), (0292), (1708), (1709).

· 1983 CIC 0292; main consequences of loss of clerical state. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0293; readmission to clerical sate requires rescript of Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 4. Personal prelatures. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Ut sit (28 nov 1982), AAS 75/1 (1983) 423-425. ≡ English, here. Summary: Establishment of Opus Dei as a personal prelature. Cites: CIC (0294), (0295), (0296), (0297).

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for Bishops (Baggio), decl. "De Praelatura Sanctae Crucis et Operis Dei" (23 aug 1982), AAS 75/1 (1983) 464-468. ≡ Summary: Additional norms on Opus Dei as a personal prelature. Cites: CIC (0294), (0295), (0296), (0297).

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0294; description of personal prelature. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0295; governance structure and rights of personal prelature. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0296; cooperation with lay persons. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0297; cooperation with local ordinaries. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5. Associations of the Christian Faithful, cc. 298-329. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Common norms, cc. 298-311. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0298; description and delineation of activities of associations of the Christian faithful. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0299; establishment and nature of private associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0300; restriction on use of word 'Catholic' by associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0301; establishment of certain associations of the faithful. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0302; definition of clerical associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0303; third orders. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0304; all associations are to have statutes and suitable name. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0305; all associations subject to various forms of vigilance. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0306; all members of of associations enjoy its benefits. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0307; enrollment in associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0308; members can be dismissed only in accord with law and statutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0309; administration within associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0310; nature of and cooperation within private associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0311; religious associations should cooperate with diocesan. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Public associations of the faithful, cc. 312-320. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0312; various kinds and establishment of public associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0313; public associations acting in the name of the Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0314; authority over statutes of public associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0315; initiatives of public associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0316; ineligibility for and dismissal from public associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0317; confirmation of moderators and appointment of chaplains for public associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0318; special trustee in a public association. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0319; administration of temporal goods in public associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0320; suppression of public associations. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. Private associations of the Christian faithful, cc. 321-326. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0321; introduction to norms on private associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0322; upon approval of statutes a private association can receive juridic personality by decree. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0323; private associations subject to vigilance or governance by ecclesiastical authority. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0324; choice of moderators and spiritual advisors in private association. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0325; administration of temporal goods in private association. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0326; cessation of private association and distribution of goods. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 4. Special norms for associations of the faithful, cc. 327-329. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0327; laity to hold in esteem certain kinds of associations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0328; lay associations to cooperate with each other. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0329; moderators of lay associations to see to lay formation. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2. Hierarchical Constitution of the Church, cc. 330-572. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1. The supreme authority of the Church, cc. 330-564. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1. Roman Pontiff and College of Bishops, cc. 330-341. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Catholic Teaching on Apostolic Succession" (1974), ITC Texts and Documents I: 93-104.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canon, c. 330. ]

· 1983 CIC 0330; popes and bishops are united in a way similar to the unity of St. Peter and the Apostles. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 1, The Roman Pontiff, cc. 331-335. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0331; description of papal supremacy. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Nell'attuale momento [31 oct 1998], Communicationes 30 (1998) 207-216. English, here. Summary: Roman primacy. Cites: CIC 0749, 0781, 0782, 1404 / CCEO 0597, 1058.

Other.

• Blogpost, 28 sep 2017.

▲ Special topic. The 'recognitio' of the Holy See. =

Semi-Official.

• Herranz, nota [La 'recognitio' nei documenti della Santa Sede] (28 apr 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 10-17. Eng. trans. (by V. D’Souza) in Studies in Church Law 4 (2008) 27-41. Summary: Explanation of the senses in which the terms 'recognitio' (review), 'approbatio' (approval), and 'confirmatio' (confirmation) are supposedly used ecclesiastical discourse. Cites: 0333, 0446, 0451, 0455, 0456, 0753, 0838, 1120, Legislative history.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0332; acquisition and loss of papal power. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.=

• Benedict XVI, m.p. Normas nonnullas (22 feb 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 253-257. ≡ English, here. Summary: Modifications to norms on papal conclaves. Cites: CIC ≠

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), decl. Non solum (11 feb 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 239-240. ≡ English, here. Summary: Abdication of Benedict XVI.

• Benedict XIV (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Constitutione apostolica (11 jun 2011), AAS 99 (2007) 776-777. ≡ Latin here. Summary: Eliminates the possibility that, under Universi Dominici 75, a papal election could, under any circumstances, be decided by simple majority vote. Cites: CIC ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Universi Dominici gregis (22 feb 1996), AAS 88 (1996) 305-343. English, here. Summary: Norms for papal conclaves. Cites: CIC 0332, 0333, 0335, 0340, 0347, 0349, 1399, 1752 / CCEO 0044, 0047, 0053.

· 1983 CIC 0333; papal power in regard to other bishops and particular Churches. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (≠), doc. "Summary of the finding of the apostolic visitation of Ireland" (≠), AAS 104 (2012) 366-376. ≡ Summary: As titled, with emphasis on visitation as a fact-finding exercise, not governing. Cites: CIC ≠

• Secretariat of State, doc. "Nota respiciens interventum pontificium quatenus graviora delicta" (12 nov 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 924-928 (English). ≡ Summary: Outlining scope of apostolic visitation of Ireland especially in regard to sexual of minors by clergy and religious. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 0334; description of those who assist to the Roman Pontiff. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0335; provisions during vacancy of the Roman See. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 1, Article 2. The college of bishops, cc. 336-341. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0336; definition and power of the college of bishops. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0337; solemn and ordinary exercise of power by college and direction of the Roman Pontiff. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0338; authority of Roman Pontiff over ecumenical council. ▪ Vigens.

Resource.

• Henry Manning (English prelate, 1808-1892), The True Story of the Vatican Council [1877], Real View Books (1996), 206 pp. » Manning biograph.

· 1983 CIC 0339; participation in an ecumenical council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0340; interruption of ecumenical council during vacancy in the Roman See. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0341; necessity of consent and promulgation by Roman Pontiff for decrees of college of bishops. ▪ Vigens.

Resources.

• Henry Schroeder (American Dominican, 1875-1942), Disciplinary Decrees of the General Councils [Nicaea through Fifth Lateran]: [Latin] text, translation, and commentary (Herder, 1937) 669 pp.

• Henry Schroeder (American Dominican, 1875-1942), The Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent: English Translation [1941], (Tan, 1978) Eng. text only, 293 pp.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 2. Synod of Bishops, cc. 342-348. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Episcopalis communio (15 sep 2018), AAS 110 (2018) 1359-1378. Summary: Modifications of the nature and norms of the Synod of Bishops. Cites: CIC 0020, 0342, 0343, 0346, 0337, 0339 / CCEO 0045, 0046, 0050, 0052, 1502 / Apostolica sollicitudo (1965), Ordi Synodi (2006).

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), rescr. Sanctus Pater Benedictus XVI (29 sep 2006), AAS 98 (2006) 755-779. Summary: Promulgating particular law for the Synod of Bishops, replacing norms laid down in 1969 and 1971. Cites: CIC 0119, 0172, 0334, 0342-0348 / CCEO 0046, 0954, 0956

• CIV2, resp. ad dub. [re members of the Synod of Bishops] (13 jun 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 767. Summary: Specification on membership in synod. Cites: CIC ≠

• Some synods have a special Vademecum Synodi Episcoporum is prepared by the Secretary General.

▲Special topic: Individual Synods.

2001 Ordinary Synod on Bishops.

Other. »

• Russel Raj Bekthinathan (≈, ≈), The Directory 'Apostolicum Successores': a critical study of its genesis with particular attention to the Tenth Ordinary General Assembly of the Synod of Bishops, (KU Leuven diss., 2006) 279 pp.

1995 Special Synod on Lebanon.

Scholarly.

• Maged Youssef Maroun, (≈ religious, ≈), Le rapport entre le Saint-Siège et le Liban durant les années de guerre (1975-1990), et leur incidences sur l'Assemblée spéciale pour le Liban du synode des évêques (1995), (Angelicum diss. 3922, 2010) ≈ pp.

1994 Ordinary Synod on Consecrated Life.

Scholarly.

• Yuji Sugawara (Japanese Jesuit, 1957-), Religious Poverty: From Vatican Council II to the 1994 Synod of Bishops, (Gregorian diss. 3, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-698-5) 408 pp.

1994 Ordinary Synod on Africa.

Scholarly.

• Joseph Wamala (Ugandan priest, 1964-), The assessment and perspectives of the Special Assembly for Africa of the Synod of Bishops, (SPU/USP diss., 1999) 240 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.

1987 Ordinary Synod on Laity.

Scholarly.

• Elfriede Glaubitz (German ≈, 1959-), Der christliche Laie vom Konzil zur Bischofssynode 1987: Vergleich und Entwicklung, (Gregorian diss. 3862, 1992) 136 pp (part).

1985 Extraordinary Synod on the Second Vatican Council.

Scholarly.

• Peter Hebblethwaite (British layman, 1930-1994), Synod Extraordinary: the inside story of the Rome Synod November/December 1985 (Doubleday, 1986) 146 pp.

1974 Ordinary Synod on Evangelization.

Scholarly.

• Mariasusai Dhavamony, “Evangelization and dialogue in Vatican II and the 1974 Synod”, in Assessment and Perspectives (1988-1989) III: 264-281.

· 1983 CIC 0342; definition and role of Synod of Bishops, as follows:

Resource(s).

• The most convenient fons cognoscendi for the Synod of Bishops is: Segreteria Generale del Sinodo dei Vescovi, Enchiridion del Sinodo dei Vescovi, in 3 vols., (Dehoniane, 2005-2008).

• Canonlaw.info, Resource(s) on the Synod of Bishops, here. =

• René Laurentin, Le Synode Permanent: Naissance et Avenir, (Éditions du Seuil, 1970) 255 pp.

· 1983 CIC 0343; generally, Synod of Bishops a consultative body. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0344; authority of Roman Pontiff over Synod of Bishops. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0345; types of synodal sessions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0346; membership of various sessions. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), resp. ad dub. de voce passive episcoporum (10 oct 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 1093. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Retired bishops can be elected to Synods. Cites: CIC 0346, 0402. See also: Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 62-63.

· 1983 CIC 0347; expiration and suspension of authority of Synod of Bishops. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0348; key officers of Synod of Bishops. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 3. Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, cc. 349-359. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0349; description of office of cardinal. ▪ Vigens.

Paul VI expressed openness to expanding the pool of papal electors from the present College of Cardinals under age 80 to include the five great Eastern patriarchs and the dozen or so bishops serving three-year terms on Council of the General Secretariat of the Synod of Bishops (now per c. 348). See Paul VI, alloc. Gaudemus sane (24 mar 1973), AAS 65 (1973) 247-249, Eng. trans. The Pope Speaks 18 (1973-1974) 67-69, recalling similar remarks he made a few weeks earlier in Paul VI, alloc. Venerabiles Fratres (05 mar 1973), AAS 65 (1973) 161-165, Eng. trans. in The Pope Speaks 18 (1973-1974) 58-59.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), Elenchus privilegiorum et facultatum S. R. E. Cardinalium in re liturgica et canonica (18 mar 1999), Communicationes 31 (1999) 11-13. ≡ Summary: List of privileges and faculties of cardinals of the Roman Church. Cites: CIC 0357, 0763, 0932, 0934, 0967, 0992, 1227, 1382, 1388.

· 1983 CIC 0350; orders within college of cardinals. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Secretary of State (Becciu), rescr., I Romani Pontefici (26 jun 2018), AAS 110 (2018) 1006-1007. ≡ Italian, here. Summary: Derogations from Canons 350 and 352 to allow for more cardinals in the 'order of bishops'. Cites: 0350, 0353.

· 1983 CIC 0351; authority of Roman Pontiff over selection and announcement of cardinals. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0352; dean of college of cardinals. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

· 1983 CIC 0353; consistories. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0354; curial cardinals asked to submit resignation at age 75. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0355; special functions of dean after election of Roman Pontiff. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0356; curial cardinals to reside in Rome. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0357; cardinals care for certain churches and exemption from episcopal authority. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0358; cardinals representing pope has authority limited to that representation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0359; during vacancy in Apostolic See cardinals have authority only under special law. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 4. Roman Curia, cc. 360-361. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic. Vatican City State.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Ai nostri tempi (11 jul 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 651-653. ≡ Summary: Reorganizes penal jurisdiction of Vatican City State tribunals. Cites: ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), "Lex de gubernatione Civitatis Vaticanae" (16 jul 2002), Communicationes 34 (2002) 151-166 (Italian). ≡ Summary: Basic governing offices and responsibilities of the Vatican City State. Cites: ≠

• "Nova lex fundamentalis Civitatis Vaticanae" (20 nov 2000), Communicationes 33 (2001) 3-8. ≡ Summary: Fundamental, quasi-constitutional, law of the Vatican City State. Cites: ≠

Dicasterial.

• D. Mamberti, art. expl. [m.p. Ai nostri tempi] [12 jul 2013], Communicationes 45 (2013) 324-328. ≡ Summary: Overview of Ai nostri, recalls the principle of legality in penal law, i.e., no punishment without a prior law in place. Cites: ≠

▲ Special topic. International Theological Commission.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Tredecim anni (06 aug 1982), AAS 71 (1982) 1201-1205. ≡ English here. Summary: Statutes for the International Theological Commission.

Dicasterial:

• Sharkey, et al., eds., International Theological Commission texts and documents 1969-1985, Vol. II, 1986-2007 (Ignatius, 2009) 480 pp.

• M. Sharkey, ed., International Theological Commission texts and documents 1969-1985, [Vol. I], (Ignatius, 1989) 365 pp.

▲ Special topic. Pontifical secret. No entries.

► Topic in general.

Most ecclesiastical legislation governing the Roman Curia falls outside of the 1983 Code. For the first five years of life under the 1983 Code the Curia was largely governed by Pope Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Regimini Ecclesiae Univerae (15 aug 1967), AAS 59 (1967) 885-928, Latin, here. Beginning in 1988, the Curia was largely governed by Pope St. John Paul's document, Pastor bonus, cited below. Pastor bonus, however, had been modified in so many respects by John Paul II, Benedict XVI, and Francis, that was eventually superseded by Francis' Praedicate, below.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0360; description of Roman Curia. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Praedicate Evangelium (19 mar 2022), AAS 114 (2022) 375-455. ≡ Latin/English here. Summary: Provisions for structure and operation of Roman curia, and abrogation of Pastor Bonus (1998) and, presumably, subsequent legislation modifying it. Cites: CIC ≠ / CCEO ≠

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Humanum progressionem (17 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 968-972. ≡ Summary: Establishment of Dicastery for integral human development. Cites: CIC ≠

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Sedula Mater (15 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 963-967. ≡ Summary: Establishment of Dicastery for Laity, Family, and Life. Cites: CIC ≠

• Francis (reg. 2013-), chirograph L’effettiva tutela (22 mar 2014), AAS 107 (2015) 562-563. ≡ Summary: Establishing the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors. Cites: CIC ≠

• Francis (reg. 2013-) chirograph Tra i suggerimenti (28 sep 2013), AAS 105 (2013) 875-876. ≡ Summary: Establishes a council of cardinals to assist the Roman Pontiff in governance and in reforming Pastor Bonus. Cites: CIC ≠

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Ubicumque et semper (21 sep 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 788-792. ≡ English, here. Summary: Establishing Pontifical Council for New Evangelization. Cites: CIC ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Inde a Pontificatus Nostri (25 mar 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 549-552. ≡ English, here. Summary: Derogates from PB so as to unite the Pont. Council on Culture and the Pont. Council for Dialogue with Non-believers. Cites: CIC ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Europae Orientalis fidelium (15 jan 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 309-310. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Applies PB 21 to establish an interdicasterial commission for Russia. Cites: CIC ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005) m.p. Iusti iudices (28 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1258-1261. ≡ Summary: Norms for advocates and procurators working in the Roman Curia. Cites: CIC ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Pastor Bonus (28 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 841-912. ≡ English, here. Summary: Reorganization of the Roman Curia, replacing Regimini (1967). Cites: CIC ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Quo civium (21 nov 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1353-1355. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: General jurisdictional and operating norms of the tribunals of the Vatican City State. Cites: CIC 1401, 1404-1406, 1417, 1421-1426, 1454, (1732-1739).

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), Statuta Pontificiae Commissionis pro pupillis tuendis (29 apr 2015), AAS 107 (2015) 564-567 (Italian). ≡ Summary: As titled, norms for the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Youth. Cites: CIC 0116.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), Regolamento (23 dec 2010), Communicationes 43 (2011) 45-48. ≡ Summary: Provisions for the Commission for the Discipline of the Roman Curia. Cites: CIC 0054, 0055, 0056.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), resc. Il Santo Padre (07 feb 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 50. ≡ Summary: Modification of Art 126 of Regolamento of the Curia. Cites: CIC ≠

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), doc. Integrazione del Regolamento Generale della Curia Romana (01 mar 2008) Communicationes 40 (2008) 81-82. ≡ Summary: Adds text to Regolamento Artt 49, 91. Cites: CIC ≠

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), Regolamento della Camera Apostolica (3 mar 2007) Communicationes 40 (2008) 63-80. ≡ Summary: As titled. Cites: CIC ≠ / Universi (1996), Regolamento Generale (1999).

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. La nuova situazione (04 jan 2006), AAS 98 (2006) 65-66. ≡ Summary: Adjustments in dicasterial responsibilities in light of changing circumstances especially in Europe. Cites: CIC ≠

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Il 4 febbraio 1992 (30 apr 1999), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 91 (1999) 629-699. ≡ Summary: Implementing Pastor Bonus 37, approving for a quinquennium the Regolamento Generale della Curia Romana. Cites: CIC 0276, 0333, 0663, 0719, 0739, (0833), 1405, 1732-1739 / CCEO 0045, 0369, 0427, 0473, 0538, 995-1005, 1060. / Pastor bonus (1988).

• Secretariat of State (≠), rescr. In duobus Legum textibus mendae quaedam corriguntur (12 mai 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 588. ≡ Summary: Corrections to the text of Pastor Bonus (1988) and CCEO (1990). Cites: CIC ≠

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. quo Ordinatio generalis Romanae Curiae foras datur (04 feb 1992), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 84 (1992) 201-253. ≡ Summary: The"Regolamento Generale", or general operating regulations, for the Roman Curia. Cites: CIC 0029, 0051, 0031, 0032, 0033, 0034, 0057, 0276, (0349), 0633, 0719, 0739. / CCEO 0081, 0369, 0427, 0473, 0538, 1518, 1519.

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), Ordinatio ad exsequenda litteras apostolicas Iusti Iudiciis motu proprio datas (23 jul 1990), Communicationes 22 (1990) 225-229. ≡ Summary: Additional norms and procedures for advocates in Roman Curia. Cites: CIC (1445).

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), "Legge che approva l’ordinamento giudiziaro dello Stato della Città del Vaticano", (20 nov 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 174-178. ≡ Summary: Provisions for the organization of the judicial system of the Vatican City State. Cites: CIC 1405.

• Secretariat of State (Villot), rescr. Secreta continere (04 feb 1974), AAS 66 (1974) 89-92, reprinted in Communicationes 44 (2012) 9-12. ≡ Summary: Republication of papal norms on preservation of secrets. Cites: CIC 0008. Note: See Regolomento (1999) Art 36.

· 1983 CIC 0361; scope of terms "Apostolic See" and "Holy See". ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 1, Chapter 5. Legates of the Roman Pontiff, cc. 362-367. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic: Diplomatic relations between the Holy See and various political entities. =

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Tharcicio Bertone (Secretariat of State), "La diplomazia del Papa tra realismo e profezia" [26 sep 2012], Communicationes 44 (2012) 445-449. ≡ Summary: Overview of various kinds of diplomatic activity engaged in by Holy See. Cites: CIC (0003), (0362).

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0362; Roman Pontiff and international relations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0363; general functions of papal legates, delegates, and observers. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0364; principal ecclesiastical functions of papal legates. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0365; principal political functions of papal legates. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0366; relations between papal legates and local Churches. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0367; cessation of functions of papal legate. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2. Particular churches and their groupings, cc. 368-572. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1. Particular churches and their authority, cc. 368-430. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 1. Particular churches, cc. 368-374. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0368; definition of particular Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0369; the arch/diocese. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0370; territorial prelature or abbacy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0371; apostolic vicariate, prefecture, and administration. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0372; preference for territorial arch/diocesan organization with options for personal. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial. Anglican ordinariates. =

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ladaria), Complementary norms, = (4 apr 2019) here. Explan. note, here.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), decr. erectionis Ordinariatus Personalis qui appellatur 'Our Lady of the Southern Cross' (15 jun 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 599-603 (Latin and English). Synopsis: As titled, established in Australia and appointment of Fr. Harry Entwistle as first personal ordinary. Cites: 0013, 0267, 0372, 1110, 1111, 1408-1414, 1673.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), decr. erectionis Ordinariatus Personalis Cathedrae Sancti Petri (01 jan 2012), Communicationes 42 (2012) 113-115 (Italiano). Synopsis: As titled, =. Cites: =.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), Decree of Erection of the Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham (15 jan 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 129-132. Synopsis: As titled, established in England and Wales. Cites: 0013, 0267, 0372, 1110, 1111, 1408, 1409, 1410, 1411, 1412, 1413, 1408, 1409, 1410, 1411, 1412, 1413, 1414, 1673.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), decr. Cum Ordinariatum Personalem (15 jan 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 133.

Synopsis: Appointment of Fr. Keith Newton as first personal ordinary of the Personal Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham.

· 1983 CIC 0373; establishment of particular Church reserved to Apostolic See, conferral of juridic personality. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0374; parishes required in particular Churches, vicariates optional. ▪ Vigens.

► Special topics.

Anglican-use ordinariates.

Papal:

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), ap. con. Anglicanorum coetibus (04 nov 2009), AAS 101 (2009) 985-990. English here. Summary: Establishment and basic structures for personal ordinariates for Anglicans coming into full communion. Cites: 0205, 0277, 0492, 0493, 0494, 0495, 0496, 0497, 0498, 0499, 0500, 0501, 0502, 0511, 1026, 1027, 1028, 1029, 1030, 1031, 1032, 1040, 1041, 1042, 1043, 1044, 1045, 1046, 1047, 1048, 1049. Lumen gentium (1964, Unitatis redintegratio (1964).

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let. Ecclesiae unitas (25 dec 2001), ≠ Latin here. Summary: Reconciling schismatic group in Brazil. Cites: (0371), 1382, 1752.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), doc. "Normae complementares quoad Constitutionem Apostolicam Anglicanorum coetibus" (04 nov 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 301-306 (Italian) and English (307-312). Summary: As titled, further structural specifications for Anglican personal ordinariates. Cites: 0242, 0286, 0383, 0384, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0388, 0392, 0393, 0394, 0396, 0397, 0398, 0498, 0512, 0516.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠), not. Con la preparazione (21 oct 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 330-333. ≡ Summary: Background information on, and overview of, legislation for Anglican ordinariates. Cites: ≠

• Cong. for Bishops (Re), decr. Animarum bonum (18 jan 2002), AAS 94 (2002) 305-308. Summary: Establishing the personal apostolic administration "St. John Marie Vianney" in Brazil, website. Cites: (0371), (1752).

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2. Bishops, cc. 375-411. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Pastores gregis (16 oct 2003), AAS 96 (2004) 825-924. ≡ English, here. Summary: Papal reflections on the role of bishops on the Church. Cites: CIC 0204, 0208, 0212, 0330, 0331, 0333, 0336, 0337, 0343, 0369, 0375, 0381, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0399, 0400, 0437, 0441, 0443, 0447, 0450, 0455, 0459, 0747, 0749, 0753, 1051 / CCEO 0007, 0011, 0015, 0042, 0043, 0045, 0049, 0050, 0076, 0077, 0110, 0140, 0141, 0142, 0143, 0149, 0150, 0165, 0177, 0178, 0196, 0197, 0206, 0208, 0235-0242, 0322, 0595, 0597, 0600, 1062.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (≠), doc. Apostolorum successores (24 jan 2004), (LEV, 2004) 301 pp. ≡ English, here. Summary: As titled, Directory for the Pastoral Ministry of Bishops. Cites: CIC 0013, 0050, 0051, 0057, 0065, 0067, 0087, 0088, 0090, 0118, 0119, 0127, 0131, 0135, 0136, 0138, 0139, 0146, 0149, 0151, 0157, 0167, 0174, 0176, 0189, 0190, 0190, 0191, 0192, 0193, 0194, 0195, 0204, 0206, 0207, 0208, 0211, 0212, 0215, 0216, 0271, 0281, 0220, 0221, 0222, 0223, 0225, 0226, 0227, 0228, 0229, 0230, 0233, 0234, 0235, 0236, 0237, 0241, 0242, 0243, 0245, 0252, 0257, 0258, 0259, 0271, 0272, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0280, 0281, 0285, 0287, 0288, 0283, 0285, 0290, 0292, 0299, 0301, 0305, 0312, 0314, 0317, 0329, 0330, 0331, 0333, 0336, 0337, 0339, 0346, 0363, 0368, 0369, 0370, 0371, 0374, 0377, 0381, 0382, 0384, 0385, 0386, 0387, 0388, 0389, 0391, 0392, 0394, 0391, 0392, 0395, 0396, 0397, 0398, 0400, 0401, 0402, 0403, 0404, 0406, 0409, 0411, 0413, 0416, 0417, 0418, 0419, 0421, 0422, 0423, 0425, 0426, 0427, 0428, 0429, 0430, 0431, 0433, 0436, 0439, 0440, 0443, 0445, 0450, 0451, 0455, 0460, 0461, 0462, 0463, 0464, 0465, 0466, 0467, 0468, 0469, 0470, 0473, 0475, 0476, 0478, 0480, 0482, 0483, 0484, 0461, 0463, 0483, 0485, 0490, 0492, 0494, 0495, 0496, 0498, 0499, 0500, 0501, 0502, 0503, 0504, 0505, 0506, 0507, 0508, 0509, 0511, 0512, 0512, 0514, 0515, 0516, 0517, 0518, 0519, 0520, 0521, 0522, 0524, 0525, 0528, 0529, 0530, 0531, 0533, 0535, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0536, 0537, 0538, 0548, 0552, 0553, 0554, 0555, 0567, 0574, 0579, 0586, 0591, 0594, 0603, 0604, 0605, 0607, 0609, 0612, 0615, 0616, 0628, 0630, 0637, 0673, 0679, 0678, 0680, 0681, 0682, 0683, 0707, 0713, 0732, 0733, 0738, 0747, 0753, 0755, 0756, 0757, 0758, 0759, 0763, 0764, 0766, 0767, 0768, 0770, 0771, 0772, 0774, 0775, 0776, 0777, 0780, 0784, 0785, 0788, 0801, 0802, 0804, 0806, 0809, 0810, 0812, 0813, 0815, 0816, 0818, 0819, 0822, 0823, 0824, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0828, 0830, 0831, 0833, 0835, 0838, 0841, 0844, 0851, 0858, 0861, 0879, 0882, 0884, 0886, 0888, 0889, 0891, 0895, 0905, 0914, 0932, 0933, 0934, 0943, 0944, 0952, 0961, 0962, 0964, 0967, 0978, 0986, 0995, 1108, 1012, 1013, 1015, 1018, 1031, 1032, 1052, 1063, 1112, 1121, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1129, 1182, 1188, 1206, 1210, 1215, 1220, 1222, 1223, 1225, 1227, 1236, 1241, 1242, 1247, 1248, 1261, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1266, 1271, 1274, 1276, 1277, 1280, 1281, 1282, 1283, 1284, 1286, 1287, 1290, 1292, 1295, 1297, 1299, 1300, 1301, 1304, 1305, 1310, 1333, 1339, 1340, 1341, 1355, 1370, 1405, 1420, 1421, 1423, 1424, 1428, 1430, 1432, 1435, 1446, 1558, 1717, 1718, 1720, 1721, 1734, 1737, 1740, 1741, 1742, 1743, 1744, 1745, 1746, 1747, 1748, 1749, 1750, 1751, 1752 / CCEO ≠

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 1. Bishops in general, cc. 375-380. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0375; basic description of bishop. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0376; diocesan and titular bishops. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0377; selection of bishops. ▪ Vigens.

Resource.

• USCCB, "How Bishops are Appointed". English here.

Other. • Blogpost, 19 feb 2017.

· 1983 CIC 0378; requisite qualities for bishop. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0379; priest to receive episcopal consecration within 3 months. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0380; profession of faith, oath of fidelity by one becoming bishop. ▪ Vigens.

Ego _____ ad sedem _____ promotus, catholicae Ecclesiae atque romano Pontifici, eius supremo pastori, Christi vicario beati Petri apostoli in primatu successori et collegii Episcoporum capiti, semper fidelis ero.

Libero exercitio primatialis summi Pontificis potestatis in universa Ecclesia obsequar, Ipsiusque iura et auctoritatem mihi curae erit provehere ac defendere. Praerogativas quoque atque munera romani Pontificis Legatorum, quippe qui personam gerant supremi pastoris, agnoscam atque observabo.

Apostolica munera Episcopis commissa, nempe populum Dei docendi, sanctificandi et regendi, in hierarchica communione cum collegii episcopalis capite atque membris, summa diligentia exsequenda curabo.

Universae Ecclesiae unitatem tuebor, ideoque studiose incumbam, ut depositum fidei inde ab Apostolis traditum purum et integrum servetur ac veritates tenendae et moribus applicandae, prouti ab Ecclesiae magisterio proponuntur, omnibus tradantur et illustrentur. Errantibus vero in fide paternum animum pandam atque omni ope adnitar, ut ad plenitudinem catholicae veritatis perveniant.

Ad imaginem Christi, summi et aeterni sacerdotis, respiciens, pie sancteque agam ac ministerium mihi commissum ita adimplebo, ut, forma factus gregis ex animo, fideles in christiana perfectione adipiscenda confirmare valeam.

Disciplinam cunctae Ecclesiae communem fovebo et observantiam omnium legum ecclesiasticarum, earum imprimis quae in Codice Iuris Canonici continentur, sollerter insistam, semper advigilans, ne mali usus irrepant praecipue circa ministerium verbi et sacramentorum celebrationem.

Diligentem curam in temporalibus Ecclesiae bonis administrandis ponam, iis potissimum quae ad divini cultus exercitium, ad cleri aliorumque ministrorum honestam sustentationem, necnon ad sacri apostolatus et caritatis opera collata sunt.

In explendo mandato mihi commisso omnes Presbyteros et Diaconos, ordinis episcopalis providos cooperatores, necnon Religiosos et Religiosas unius eiusdemque operis participes, peculiari dilectione prosequar. Itemque de sacris vocationibus provehendis maximam curam habebo, ut spiritualibus necessitatibus in tota Ecclesia convenienter consulatur.

Laicorum dignitatem propriamque ipsorum in Ecclesiae missione partem agnoscam et proveham. Opera vero missionalia ad gentium evangelizationem fovendam peculiari sollicitudine curabo.

Ad Concilia ceterasque legitimas actiones collegiales vocatus, nisi impediar, ipse adero vel opportune respondebo.

Statutis temporibus vel occasione data Apostolicae Sedi rationem de pastorali meo officio reddam, eiusdemque mandata atque consilia simul obsequenter accipiam ac maximo studio perficiam.

Sic me Deus adiuvet et haec santa Dei evangelia, quae manibus meis tango.

Summary: The 1987 version of the episcopal oath now in force. Cites: (0225), (0330), (0331), (0333), (0339), (0362), (0384), (0375), (0392), (0678), (0750), (1279). =

Comment: See Kirchenrecht, here.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 2. Diocesan bishops, cc. 381-402. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Particular.

• National Conference of Catholic Bishops, A Manual for Bishops Rights and Responsibilities of Diocesan Bishops in the Revised Code of Canon Law [1983], rev. ed., (NCCB, 1992) 84 pp. Summary: As titled, basic identification of hundreds of canons calling for episcopal attention. Cites: CIC passim.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0381; basic description of bishop's governing power. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Imparare (12 feb 2018), AAS 110 (2018) 379-381 (Italian text) ≡ Summary: Provisions for submission of resignation based on age (75 years) by prelates in direct papal service. Cites: CIC 0189, 0367, 0381. / CCEO 0313, 0970.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Come una madre (04 jun 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 715-717. ≡ English trans. here. Summary: Factors warranting and procedures to be followed in removing diocesan bishops or eparchs from office. Cites: CIC 0193, 0368 / CCEO 0313. CCEO 0975.

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), "The personal power of governance of the diocesan bishop" (15 oct 1987), Communicationes 20 (1988) 288-310. ≡ Summary: As titled, with use of legislative history, notes bishop's power is sacred, complete, and to exercised in communion, examines three-fold division of governing power, and looks at problems related to dispensation and delegation of power. Cites: CIC 0017, 0023, 0026, 0030, 0036, 0076, 0077, 0085, 0086, 0087, 0088, 0089, 0090, 0092, 0094, 0127, 0134, 0135, 0137, 0204, 0205, 0208, 0209, 0221, 0242, 0290, 0134, 0135, 0137, 0225, 0272, 0331, 0333, 0371, 0375, 0379, 0380, 0381, 0382, 0391, 0392, 0394, 0466, 0472, 0473, 0476, 0480, 0495, 0502, 0511, 0515, 0805, 0905, 1014, 1018, 1031, 1047, 1078, 1079, 1117, 1127, 1165, 1263, 1277, 1732-1739, 1734, 1742, 1750.

· 1983 CIC 0382; taking possession of a diocese. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0383; pastoral care for various groups. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0384; bishop's solicitude toward priests. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (≠), nota"Elementi per configurare l'ambito di responsabilità del Vescovo diocesano nei riguardi dei presbyteri incardinati nella propria diocesi e che esercitano nella medesima il loro ministerio" (12 feb 2004), Communicationes 36 (2004) 33-38. ≡ Summary: As titled, overview of responsibility of bishops for priests of, or working in, their dioceses. Cites: CIC 0265, 0266, 0273, 0274, 0277, 0279, 0281, 0283, 0381, 0384, 0392, 0393, 0396, 0397, 1312, 1321, 1329, 1341 / CCEO 0190, 0192, 0193, 0201, 02050357, 0358, 0370, 0371, 0372, 0374, 0390, 0392, 1414, 1417.

Particular.

• NCCB [Joseph Fichter], The Health of American Catholic Priests: a Report and Study, (NCCB, 1985) 98 pp.

· 1983 CIC 0385; bishop's responsibility foster clerical and religious vocations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0386; bishop as preacher and teacher. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0387; bishop as sanctifier. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0388; bishops obligation for the "Mass for the people". ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0389; bishops to preside at Masses frequently. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0390; bishop has right to perform pontifical functions in diocese. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0391; types of power of the bishop. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0392; bishop to enforce and be vigilant about ecclesiastical laws. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0393; juridic competence of bishop. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0394; bishop to encourage exercise of the apostolate. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Intima Ecclesiae [on ecclesial charitable operations] (11 nov 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 996-1004. ≡ English, here. Summary: Explains and somewhat broadens canonical authority bishops over charitable projects operating in his diocese. Cites: CIC 0095, 0134, 0215, 0222, 0300, 0312, 0317, 0323, 0324, 0394, 1265, 1266, 1267, 1274, 1300, 1303 / CCEO 0018, 0025, 0026, 0203, 0575, 0987, 1014, 1015, 1016, 1021, 1024, 1047.

Dicasterial.

• Ignatio Arrieta (PCLT), expl. art. de m.p. Intima Ecclesiae [02 dec 2012], Communicationes 44 (2012) 450-455. ≡ Summary: Background to and overview of Intima (2011). Cites: CIC 0129, 0312, 0322, 0394 / CCEO 0203, 0575.

· 1983 CIC 0395; bishop's obligation of residence. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), nota expl. "Obbligo del vescovo di resiedere in diocesi" (12 sep 1996), Communicationes 28 (1996) 182-186. ≡ Italian, here. Summary: Discussion of some causes that justify a bishop being outside of his diocese. Cites: CIC 0006, 0533, 0375, 0381, 0395.

· 1983 CIC 0396; episcopal visitation of diocese. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0397; bishop has right of visitation regarding sacred places and religious. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0398; bishop's visitation to be completed in a way burdensome to others. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0399; quinquennial report. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (≠), Form for the Quinquennial Report [1982], (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 2010) 25 pp. ≡ Summary: Directions to bishops and staff on how to prepare quinquennial reports, replaces directions issued in 1982. Cites: CIC 0395, 0399, 0511, 0517, 0526, 0791, 1063, 1262, 1263, 1271, 1274, 1742 / Directory on Ecumenism (1993).

· 1983 CIC 0400; the 'ad limina' visit. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin), doc. La visita (29 jun 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 156-165. ≡ Summary: Spiritual and practical parameters and preparation for the 'ad limina' visit, but applicable to bishops who report to Cong. for Bishops only. Cites: CIC 0399, 0400.

· 1983 CIC 0401; episcopal resignation. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. Il grave peso (03 nov 2014), AAS 106 (2014) 882-884. ≡ Summary: Specification of process for and consequences of resignation of bishops and cardinals from office. Cites: CIC 0354, 0381, 0401, 0402, 0411 / CCEO 0313.

• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin), doc. In vita Ecclesiae (31 oct 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 167-168. ≡ Summary: Norms in regard to bishops who have ceased from office. Cites: CIC 0336, 0337, 0339, 0367, 0401, 0402

· 1983 CIC 0402; status and care of retired bishops. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. Il grave peso (03 nov 2014), AAS 106 (2014) 882-884. ≡ Summary: Provisions guiding the resignation of bishops from office. Cites: CIC 0354, 0381, 0401, 0402, 0411 / CCEO 0210, 0211, 0218, 0313.

• [PCLT] (Fagiolo), resp. ad dub. de voce passiva episcoporum (10 oct 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 1093. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Retired bishops can be elected to Synods. Cites: CIC 0346, 0402.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 2, Article 3. Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops, cc. 403-411. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0403; description of auxiliaries, auxiliaries with special faculties, and coadjutors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0404; how auxiliaries and coadjutors take office. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0405; sources and descriptions of authority of auxiliaries and coadjutors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0406; auxiliaries and coadjutors as vicars general or episcopal vicars. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0407; consultation among bishops in a diocese. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0408; liturgical preference to be accorded auxiliaries and coadjutors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0409; auxiliaries and coadjutors during vacant of the see. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0410; residence requirements for auxiliaries and coadjutors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0411; resignation of auxiliaries and coadjutors. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3. Impeded see and vacant see, cc. 412-430. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 1. Impeded see, cc. 412-415. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0412; definition of an impeded see. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0413; governance of an impeded or vacant see. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0414; order of succession during impeded see. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0415; governance when bishop is under sanction. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 1, Chapter 3, Article 2. Vacant see, cc. 416-430. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0416; four ways a see can become vacant. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0417; cessation of authority upon vacancy of a see. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0418; specific norms for transfer of bishop from one see to another. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0419; governance during vacancy of a see. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0420; governance during vacancy of an apostolic vicariate or prefecture. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0421; college of consultors to elect administrator promptly, in default metropolitan acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0422; duty to notify Apostolic See of bishop's death and election of administration. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0423; only one diocesan administrator may be elected, cannot also be finance officer. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0424; norms governing election of diocesan administrator. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0425; prerequisites in diocesan administrator, norms if unsuitable selection made. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0426; whoever governs prior to election of diocesan administrator likened to vicar general. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0427; generally, diocesan administrator likened to bishop. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0428; diocesan administrator not to undertake innovation or alterations in diocese. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0429; diocesan administrator bound residence and "Mass for the people". ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0430; cessation of function of diocesan administrator. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2. Groupings of particular Churches, cc. 431-459. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 1. Ecclesiastical provinces and regions, cc. 431-434. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0431; purpose of and authority over provinces. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0432; authority within and juridic personality of province. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0433; provinces can be erected as regions and granted juridic personality. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0434; regional assemblies distinguished from episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canons 434 & 452 (23 mai 1988), AAS 81 (1989) 388. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Auxiliary bishops are not eligible to serve as conference presidents or pro-presidents. Cites: CIC 0434, (0452). See also: Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 52-54.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 2. Metropolitans, cc. 435-438. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0435; definition of a metropolitan. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0436; authority of a metropolitan. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0437; the pallium ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0438; in the West, "patriarch" and "primate" are usually honorific titles only. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 3. Particular councils, cc. 439-446. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0439; definition of plenary council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0440; definition of a provincial council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0441; authority of conference of bishops over a plenary council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0442; authority of a metropolitan over a provincial council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0443; types of participants in particular councils. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0444; direct and proxy participation in particular councils. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0445; purpose and power of particular councils. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0446; promulgation of conciliar legislation contingent upon review by Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 2, Chapter 4. Episcopal conferences, cc. 447-459. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic. Conference legislation in various countries. No entries.

▲ Special topic. Episcopal conference doctrinal commissions.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. "With its instruction" (25 nov 1990), = English here. Summary: Practical suggestions for establishment of and service by doctrinal commission under episcopal conferences with encouragement of greater cooperation between such commissions and Roman authorities. Cites: 0822-0832.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Apostolos Suos (21 mai 1988), AAS 90 (1998) 641-658. ≡ English, here. Summary: As subtitled, on the theological and juridic nature of episcopal conferences, sets out restrictions on the power of conferences to issue magisterial statements. Cites: CIC 0031, 0032, 0033, 0282, 0239, 0368, 0381, 0439, 0440, 0441, 0442, 0443, 0444, 0445, 0446, 0447, 0448, 0449, 0450, 0451, 0454, 0455, 0456, 0457, 0458, 0459, 0753, 0775, 0825 / CCEO 0110, 0152, 0332.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops [and Cong. for Evangelization of Peoples] (≠), circ. let. Ai Presidenti delle Conferenze Episcopali circa la revisione dei loro Statuti (13 mai 1999), Communicationes 31 (1999) 34-37. ≡ English, here. Summary: Suggestions for revising episcopal conference statutes in light of Apostolos suos (1998). Cites: CIC 0381, 0455.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0447; definition and description of episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), circ. let. Tra le importanti (03 mai 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 406-412. ≡ Italian, here. Summary: Suggestions for episcopal conferences developing guidelines for response to cases of sexual abuse of children by clerics. Cites: CIC (0447), 1342, (1395), 1717, 1722.

· 1983 CIC 0448; basic membership of episcopal conference usually delineated by nation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0449; Apostolic See authority over and juridic personality of episcopal conference. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0450; specific membership of episcopal conference. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0451; topics for episcopal conference statutes, necessity of review by Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0452; election of conference president. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canons 0434 & 0452 (23 mai 1988), AAS 81 (1989) 388. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Auxiliary bishops are not eligible to serve as conference presidents or pro-presidents. Cites: CIC 0434, (0452).

• Rosalius Castillo Lara [PCLT], "De episcoporum conferentiarum praesidentia", Communicationes 19 (1987) 94-98.

· 1983 CIC 0453; episcopal conference to meet at least annually. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0454; deliberative and consultative votes in episcopal conference. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0455; authority of episcopal conferences. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 0455 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: The term "general decree" includes those general executory decrees described in Canons 0031, 0032, and 0033. Cites: CIC 0031, 0032, 0033, 0455.

• Secretariat of State (Casaroli), doc. Certaines Conférences (08 nov 1983), Communicationes 15 (1983) 135-139. ≡ Eng. trans. CLD XI: 5-8. Summary: Where it is not possible for episcopal conferences to develop all of specific implementing norms authorized by the 1983 Code (list provided in letter), provisional norms could be utilized. Cites: CIC 0455.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canons 8 § 2 and 455 § 3 (08 dec 2012), here. Summary: In general, American particular legislation will be promulgated on the episcopal conference website and will bind one month from its appearance there. Cites: CIC 0008, 0455.

Resource(s). • USCCB Complementary Norms, here. • CCCB/CECC Complementary Norms, here.

· 1983 CIC 0456; episcopal conference president to send acts of meetings to Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0457; authority of permanent council of episcopal conference. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0458; duties of general secretariat of episcopal conference. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0459; cooperation between episcopal conferences. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3. Internal ordering of particular churches, cc. 460-572. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Diocesan synod, cc. 460-468. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin) & Cong. for Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), instr. In Constitutione apostolica (19 mar 1997), AAS 89 (1997) 706-721. ≡ English, here. Summary: Norms on diocesan synods. Cites: CIC 0034, 0035, 0095, 0119, 0135, 0164, 0165, 0166, 0167, 0168, 0169, 0170, 0171, 0172, 0173, 0174, 0175, 0176, 0177, 0178, 0179, 0212, 0230, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0279, 0281, 0283, 0285, 0381, 0384, 0386, 0391, 0392, 0446, 0455, 0460, 0461, 0462, 0463, 0464, 0465, 0466, 0467, 0468, 0495, 0500, 0503, 0505, 0510, 0511, 0512, 0531, 0535, 0536, 0537, 0548, 0553, 0555, 0770, 0771, 0755, 0756, 0764, 0772, 0777, 0782, 0790, 0804, 0806, 0823, 0833, 0835, 0838, 0841, 0844, 0895, 0935, 0943, 0944, 0952, 0961, 1002, 1064, 1121, 1182, 1248, 1262, 1263, 1264, 1265, 1266, 1276, 1304.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0460; definition of diocesan synod. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0461; circumstances suggesting diocesan synod. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0462; convocation of and presidency over a diocesan synod. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0463; membership of and attendance at a diocesan synod. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0464; attendance at diocesan synod by proxy not allowed. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0465; free discussion of proposed questions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0466; only the diocesan bishop legislates at a diocesan synod. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0467; diocesan bishop to send acts of diocesan synod to metropolitan and episcopal conference. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0468; authority of diocesan bishop over diocesan synod and possible interruption. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2. Diocesan curia, cc. 469-494. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topics: Individual arch/diocesan synods. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0469; definition of diocesan curia. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0470; bishop's authority over appointment to diocesan curia. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0471; responsibility of the curia. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0472; judicial power in diocesan curia controlled by Book VII of the Code. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0473; moderator of the curia and episcopal council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0474; writing requirements of validity of juridic acts by diocesan curia. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 1. Vicars general and episcopal vicars, cc. 475-481.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0475; vicar general. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0476; episcopal vicars. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0477; vicars serve at pleasure of diocesan bishop. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0478; qualifications and disqualifications for vicars. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0479; general executive authority of vicars. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0480; vicar's obligation of reporting to and cooperating with diocesan bishop. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0481; vicar's obligation of reporting to and cooperating with diocesan bishop. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 2. Chancellor, notaries, and archives, cc. 482-491.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0482; chancellor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0483; qualifications and disqualifications of other notaries. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0484; duties of notaries. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0485; terms of service for chancellor and notaries. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0486; establishment of regular archives. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0487; access to archives and records. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0488; removal of materials from archives. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0489; establishment and management of secret archives. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0490; access to and restrictions on removal of materials from secret archives. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0491; diocesan bishop's authority over other kinds of archives in diocese. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 2, Article 3. Finance council and finance officer, cc. 492-494.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0492; establishment of diocesan finance council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0493; responsibilities of the diocesan finance council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0494; finance officer. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 3. Presbyteral council and college of consultors, cc. 495-502.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0495; establishment of presbyteral council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0496; statutes of the presbyteral council. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 496 (01 nov 1999), here. Summary: Statutes of presbyteral councils must require meetings at least four times per year and other wise be drafted in accord with Canons 497-501. Cites: CIC 0495, 0496, 0497, 0498, 0499, 0500, 0501.

· 1983 CIC 0497; members of presbyteral council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0498; eligibility for active and passive election regarding presbyteral council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0499; presbyteral council must be represent ministerial and regional composition of presbyterate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0500; diocesan bishop's authority over presbyteral council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0501; presbyteral council membership and quinquennial renewal, cessation or dissolution of council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0502; college of consultors. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 502 § 1 (11 jul 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 746-747. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Members of the College of Consultors who ceased to be members of the Presbyteral Council remain members of the College for the duration of their terms, and bishops may not name a replacement for a consultor who had ceased membership in the College. Cites: CIC 0502.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 4. Chapters of canons, cc. 503-510.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0503; definition of two kinds of cathedral chapters. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0504; authority of Apostolic See over cathedral chapters. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0505; requirement of and bishop's authority over chapter statutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0506; statutes of a chapter. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Innocenti), let. Ut Eminentiae (11 mar 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 603-604. ≡ Summary: Norms on insignia for canons. Cites: CIC 0506.

· 1983 CIC 0507; presiding over chapter. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0508; canon penitentiary. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0509; conferral of canonries. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 509 § 1 (20 mai 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 991. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: The president of the chapter of canons need not be elected by the chapter. Cites: CIC 0509.

· 1983 CIC 0510; chapter's relations with parishes. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 5. [Diocesan] Pastoral Council, cc. 511-514.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0511; encouragement of and outline of role for diocesan pastoral council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0512; membership of diocesan pastoral council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0513; duration and cessation of diocesan pastoral council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0514; diocesan bishop's authority over diocesan pastoral council. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 6. Parishes, pastors, and parochial vicars, cc. 515-552.

▲ Special topic: Small Christian communities. = No entries.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0515; definition of a parish. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Piacenza), "Procedural guidelines for the modification of parishes, the closure or relegation of churches to profane but not sordid use, and the alienation of the same", (30 apr 2013), Jurist 73 (2013) 211-219. ≡ Summary: In the nature of an instruction but with the designation, briefly outlines distinct procedures for the modification of parishes, relegation of churches to profane use, and alienation of former churches. Cites: CIC 0050, 0051, 0120, 0121, 0122, 0123, 0127, 0166, 0381, 0368, 0515, 1214, 1222, 1238, 1291, 1292, 1293, 1294, 1295, 1296, 1297, 1298, 1734.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. [de Canonibus 0515, 0526, 0534, 1740 thru 1747] (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 28-29 (English). ≡ Summary: Distinguishes 'application' from 'interpretation' of law, notes importance of legislative history for application. Cites: CIC 0515, 0526, 0534, 1741-1747.

= 1983 CIC 0516; quasi-parishes and other non-parochial means of pastoral care (missions). ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0517; pastoral team ministry 'in solidum'. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0518; territorial and personal parishes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0519; pastor's authority, role, and accountability. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Clergy (Castrillón Hoyos), instr. "The priest: pastor and leader of the parish community", (04 aug 2002), Enchiridion Vaticanum 21: 499-551. ≡ English, here.

· 1983 CIC 0520; parishes entrusted to religious. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0521; prerequisites to being named a pastor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0522; pastors and stability in office. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 522 (24 feb 1984), here. Summary: Latin rite ordinaries may appoint pastors to six-year terms, renewable at the discretion of diocesan bishop. Cites: CIC 0522.

· 1983 CIC 0523; generally, bishops have sole authority to appoint pastors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0524; qualities in and inquiries concerning those to be considered as pastors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0525; diocesan administrators can appoint pastors if see is vacant for a year. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0526; pastors over one or more parishes. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. [de Canons 0515, 0526, 0534, 1740 thru 1747] (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 28-29 (English). ≡ Summary: Distinguishes 'application' from 'interpretation' of law, notes importance of legislative history for application. Cites: CIC 0515, 0526, 0534, 1741-1747.

• [PCLT] (≠), "Observations concerning cases in which the pastoral care of more than one parish is entrusted to a single pastor" (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 30-32. ≡ Summary: Neither Code nor legislative history indicate that a priest cannot be named pastor of more than one parish where such offices are not incompatible and, as such, pastor enjoys rights in each parish. Cites: CIC 0152, 0526, 0534, 1740, 1741, 1742, 1743, 1744, 1745, 1746, 1747.

· 1983 CIC 0527; installation and beginning of pastor's authority. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0528; pastor's duties in regard to Word and sacrament. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0529; pastor's duties in regard to governance and service. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (Coccopalmerio), let. It has been brought (23 feb 2012), Communicationes 44 (2012) 36-37. ≡ Summary: Underscores that Eastern Catholic faithful lacking their own pastors are no longer simply considered subjects of Roman Catholic pastors. Cites: CIC CCEO 0916.

· 1983 CIC 0530; several functions especially entrusted to pastors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0531; handling offerings made on on occasion of parochial functions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0532; juridic affairs of the parish. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0533; pastor's residential obligations and vacation rights. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0534; the 'Mass for the people'. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. [de Canons 0515, 0526, 0534, 1740 thru1747] (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 28-29 (English). ≡ Summary: Distinguishes 'application' from 'interpretation' of law, notes importance of legislative history for application. Cites: CIC 0515, 0526, 0534, 1740-1747.

· De concordia 0535; parochial registers, seal, and archives. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0535; parochial registers, seal, and archives. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0470 § 1., For § 2: 17-0470 § 2. For § 3: 17-0470 § 4. For § 4: 17-0470 § 4. For § 4: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0296.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0535.

§ 1. {Versio originalis}

§ 2. In libro baptizatorum adnotentur quoque

confirmatio necnon quae statum

canonicum christifidelium, ratione matrimonii, salvo quidem praescripto can. 1133, ratione adoptionis,

ratione suscepti ordinis sacri, professionis

perpetuae in instituto religioso

emissae necnon mutati ritus;

eaeque adnotationes in documento accepti baptismi semper referantur.

§ 3. {Versio originalis}

§ 4. {Versio originalis}

§ 5. {Versio originalis}

De concordia 0535.

§ 1. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 2. In libro baptizatorum adnotentur quoque

adscriptio Ecclesiae sui iuris vel ad aliam

transitus,

necnon confirmatio, item quae pertinent ad statum

canonicum christifidelium, ratione matrimonii, salvo quidem praescripto can. 1133, ratione adoptionis,

ratione suscepti ordinis sacri, necnon professionis

perpetuae in instituto religioso

emissae;

eaeque adnotationes in documento accepti baptismi

semper referantur.

§ 3. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 4. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 5. {Nulla mutatio}

― Note(s). Canon 535 is referenced in Canons 895, 1054.

· 1983 CIC 0536; parish pastoral council. ▪ Vigens.

The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) prohibits conferring deliberative authority on parish pastoral councils.

· 1983 CIC 0537; parish finance council. ▪ Vigens.

The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) prohibits conferring deliberative authority on parish finance councils.

· 1983 CIC 0538; pastor's cessation from office. ▪ Vigens.

The interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) states that merely attaining to age 75 is not sufficient basis upon which to accept a pastor's resignation.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 538 § 3 (23 feb 1988), here. Summary: Diocesan bishops are authorized to develop norms for retired priests in accord with NCCB, Norms for Priests and Their Third Age (NCCB, 1988) 6 pp. Cites: CIC 0538.

· 1983 CIC 0539; appointment of parish administrator upon vacancy or impedation of parish. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0540; authority of the parish administrator. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0541; role of parochial vicar during vacancy or impedation of parish. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0542; assumption of authority by priests placed as a team over parishes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0543; authority and obligations of priests placed as a team over parishes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0544; cessation of a priest member of team does not result in vacancy of parish. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0545; description of parochial vicar. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0546; parochial vicars must be priests. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0547; parochial vicar appointed by diocesan bishop. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0548; parochial vicar works under authority of pastor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0549; authority of parochial vicar during absence of pastor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0550; residential obligations and vacation rights of parochial vicar. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0551; offering made to parochial vicar are presumed made to parish. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0552; removal of parochial vicar. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7. Vicars forane, cc. 553-555.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0553; description and appointment vicar forane. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0554; qualifications of priest to be appointed vicar forane. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0555; responsibilities of vicar forane. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 8. Rectors of churches and chaplains, cc. 556-572.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 1. Rectors of churches, cc. 556-563.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0556; definition of rector. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0557; generally, diocesan bishop appoints rectors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0558; restriction on rectors against performing certain pastoral functions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0559; liturgy authority of rector. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0560; local ordinary can direct more liturgical functions be celebrated. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0561; necessity of permission of rector to celebrate Mass or administer sacraments. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0562; responsibilities of rector. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0563; removal of rector for a just cause. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 2, Section 2, Title 3, Chapter 7, Article 2. Chaplains, cc. 564-572.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0564; definition of a chaplain. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0565; generally, local ordinary appoints or installs chaplain. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0566; faculties for chaplain. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0567; consultation with superior for religious chaplain, role not governmental. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0568; examples of groups for whom chaplain should be appointed. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Stella maris (31 jan 1997), AAS 89 (1997) 209-216. English, here. Summary: Organization of the Work of the Maritime Apostolate, includes definitions, special provisions (e. g., faculties for chaplains), establishment of supervision. Cites: CIC 0034, 0566, 0568, 0962, 1251. Comment: SM II. III. 2 misuses the term "dispensation".

Dicasterial.

• Pont. Council for Care of Migrants and Travelers (Hamao), instr. La carità (03 mai 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 762-822. ≡ English, here. Summary: Outlines pastoral care to be extended to migrants and travelers. Cites: CIC 0034, 0100-0107, 0112, 0228, 0230, (0249), 0271, 0294, 0383, (0447), 0476, 0516, 0517, 0518, 0529, 0564, 0565, 0566, 0567, 0568, 0569, 0570 0571, 0572, 0844, (1086), 1248 / CCEO 0027, 0028, 0032, 0038, 0040, 0041, 0147, 0150, 0192, 0193, 0202, 0207, 0213, 0280, 0311, 0315, 0322, 0361, 0362, 0403, 0588, 0671, (0803), 0911-0917, 0986, 1491.

• Pont. Commission for the Spiritual Care of Migrants and Travelers (Baggio), decr. Pro materna (19 mar 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 742-745. ≡ Italian, here. Summary: Provisions for migrants, seafarers, and those who extend spiritual care to them. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 0569; military chaplain governed by special law. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), a. p. r. m., Moventibus quidem (23 nov 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 1284-1294 (Latin and German). ≡ Available here [Latin preamble text only, no statutes]. Summary: Establishment of military ordinariate for Germany. Cites: CIC (0569).

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Spirituali militium curae (21 apr 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 481-486. ≡ English, here. Summary: Provisions for military ordinariates. Cites: CIC 0003, 0208, 0163, 0399, 0400, 0496, 0569, 1438.

· 1983 CIC 0570; generally, chaplain serves as rector of connected church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0571; chaplain to cooperate with pastor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0572; removal of chaplain. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3. Institutes of consecrated life and societies of apostolic life, cc. 573-746.

▲ Special topic: Studies related to specific institutes of consecrated life and not otherwise listed below.

No entries.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (≠), doc. "The renewal of religious life" (31 mai 1983), Enchiridion Vaticanum 9: 180-259. ≡ English, here. Summary: Essential elements in the Church's teaching on religious life. Cites: CIC 0285, 0576, 0578, 0580, 0587, 0590, 0598, 0599, 0600, 0601, 0602, 0607, 0608, 0609, 0610, 0617, 0618, 0619, 0623, 0624, 0625, 0627, 0631, 0632, 0634-0658, 0661, 0662, 0663, 0664, 0665, 0666, 0667, 0668, 0669, 0671, 0672, 0673, 0675, 0677, 0678, 0679, 0680, 0681, 0682, 0683, 0604-0704, 1174.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1. Institutes of Consecrated Life, cc. 573-730.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 1. Norms common to all institutes of consecrated life, cc. 573-606.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0573; definition and description of consecrated life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0574; Church's solicitude for religious life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0575; place of evangelical counsels in the Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0576; basic ecclesiastical authority over exercise of evangelical counsels. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0577; description of different types of institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0578; preservation of patrimony left by the founders. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0579; authority of diocesan bishop over establishment of institutes. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. re can. 579 (11 mai 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 696. Summary: Episcopal consultation with Apostolic See required for validity of establishment of diocesan institute of consecrated life. Cites: CIC 0579.

· 1983 CIC 0580; aggregation of institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0581; internal structure of institutes left to institute authority. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0582; institute merges and unions of institutes left to Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0583; modification of things approved by Apostolic See left to that see. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0584; suppression and distribution of goods of whole institute left to Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0585; suppression of part of institute left to institute authority. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0586; autonomy of life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0587; purposes of constitutions. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• (Sacred) Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Pironio), decr. Iuris Canonici Codice (02 feb 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 498-499. Eng. trans. CLD XI: 84-85. Summary: Transitional norms to facilitate bringing constitutions into line with 1983 Code. Cites: CIC 0006, 0587, 0595.

· 1983 CIC 0588; distinguishing clerical and lay institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0589; distinguishing pontifical and diocesan institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0590; special institute supervision by and members' obedience to the Supreme Pontiff. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Institutes of Apostolic Life (Rodé), instr. Faciem tuam (11 mai 2008), Enchiridion Vaticanum 25: 297-344. ≡ English, here. Summary: Authority and obedience in consecrated life. Cites: CIC 0573, 0590, 0601, 0602, 0607, 0617, 0618, 0619, 0631, 0663, 0673.

· 1983 CIC 0591; exemption of some institutes from local ordinary. ▪ No entries.

The relationships between institutes of consecrated life and diocesan bishops, and specifically the exemption of certain institutes from most diocesan authority, are treated in several canons, including 1983 CIC 0397, 0586, and 0591, and 0593-0596.

· 1983 CIC 0592; reports to the Holy See. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Hamer), let. "Criteria de notitiis ad statum et vitam institutorum religiosorum et societatum vitae apostolicae spectantibus, quae cum Sede Apostolica, quibusdam temporis intervallis, communicanda sunt" (02 jan 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 104-105. Summary: On the application of Canon 592 among religious institutes and societies of apostolic life. Cites: CIC 0592, 0704.

· 1983 CIC 0593; authority of Apostolic See over institute of pontifical right. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0594; basic authority of diocesan bishop over institute of diocesan right. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0595; other authority of diocesan bishop over institute of diocesan right. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• (Sacred) Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Pironio), decr. Iuris Canonici Codice (02 feb 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 498-499. Eng. trans. CLD XI: 84-85. ≡ Summary: Transitional norms to facilitate bringing constitutions into line with 1983 Code. Cites: CIC 0006, 0587, 0595.

· 1983 CIC 0596; basic authority of superiors and chapters in institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0597; right of admittance into religious life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0598; constitutions to set out how members live evangelical counsels. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0599; evangelical counsel of chastity. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0600; evangelical counsel of poverty. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0601; evangelical counsel of obedience. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0602; community of life in institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0603; hermits. ▪ No entries.

· Competentias (CIC) 0604; consecrated virginity. ▪ Vigens.

No entries. for Competentias 0604.

― Olim. Sacrae 0604; consecrated virginity. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: SC 80. For § 2: AA 19.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0570.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0604.

§ 1. {Versio originalis}

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

Competentias (CIC) 0604.

§ 1. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 3. Has consociationes recognoscere atque erigere est, pro consociationibus dioecesanis, Episcopi dioecesani, intra fines sui territorii, et, pro consociationibus nationalibus, Conferentiae Episcoporum, intra fines sui territorii.

― Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Consecrationis virginum (31 mai 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 650. Eng. trans. in DOL 1024-1025. Summary: Promulgating rite of consecration. Cites: ≠

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo consecrationis virginum (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970) 64 pp.

· 1983 CIC 0605; discernment and approval of new forms of consecrated life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0606; generally, institute provisions made without regard to sex of members. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2. Religious institutes, cc. 607-709.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canon, c. 607. ]

· 1983 CIC 0607; description of religious life, definition of religious institute. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Religious houses and their erection and suppression, cc. 608-616.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0608; necessity of religious house and oratory. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0609; approvals necessary for the establishment of a religious house. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0610; conditions necessary for the establishment of a religious house. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0611; implications of bishop's consent for religious house. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0612; consent required for changes in works of a religious house. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0613; houses of canons or monks are autonomous, moderators are major superiors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0614; independence of female and male branches of religious families. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0615; special vigilance of diocesan bishop over autonomous monastery. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0616; authority to suppress houses and autonomous monasteries. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Governance of Institutes, cc. 617-630.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 1. Superiors and councils, cc. 617-630.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0617; superiors act in accord with law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0618; manner of superior acting in accord with law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0619; general duties of superiors. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. La modifica proposta (30 nov 1996), Communicationes 29 (1997) 236-238. ≡ Summary: Major superiors of religious institutes are not to be members of an episcopal conference. Cites: CIC 0447, 0450.

· 1983 CIC 0620; definition of major superior. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), Abbatem et Abbatissam (09 nov 1970), AAS 63 (1971) 710-711. ≡ Summary: Promulgating the rite of blessing of an abbot or abbess. Cites: ≠

Liturgical.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo benedictionis Abbatis et Abbatissae, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970). Eng. trans. =.

· 1983 CIC 0621; definition of religious province. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0622; definition of supreme moderator. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0623; constitution to determine time following final profession needed to be superior. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0624; length of service by superiors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0625; election of supreme moderator and regulation of election. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0626; election and appointments of officers to be unbiased. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0627; councils of superiors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0628; visitation by superiors and bishops. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0629; obligation of residence by superiors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0630; freedom of members in regard to confession. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 2. Chapters, cc. 631-633.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0631; definition and description of supreme chapter. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0632; proper law to determine character of other chapters. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0633; other organs of consultation in religious life. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 2, Article 3. Temporal goods and their administration, cc. 634-640.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0634; religious institutes, provinces, and houses are juridic persons. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0635; basic rules on property administration. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0636; finance officer in institutes and provinces. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0637; local ordinary supervises finances of autonomous monasteries and institutes of diocesan right. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0638; ordinary and extraordinary administration of goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0639; responsibility for authorized or unauthorized transactions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0640; institutes must give collective witness to charity and poverty. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Admission of candidates and formation of members, cc. 641-661.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 1. Admission to novitiate, cc. 641-645.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0641; authority to admit candidates. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0642; assessing suitability for admission. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0643; prerequisite for valid admission to novitiate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0644; restrictions on admitting secular clerics and persons bound by debts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0645; documentation and attestations required for admission to novitiate. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 2. Novitiate and formation of novices, cc. 646-653.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0646; description of novitiate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0647; establishment and necessity of using novitiate house. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0648; time limits for novitiate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0649; impact of absence from novitiate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0650; novitiate to be guided by director. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0651; qualifications for director of novices. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0652; conduct of the novitiate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0653; free departure, dismissal from, or completion of novitiate. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 3. Religious profession, cc. 654-658.

▲ Special topic: Fourth vow.

Dissertations.

• Michael Doiron (Canadian Jesuit, 1953-), An historico-juridical consideration of the Jesuit fourth vow: special obedience to the pope with regard to missions, (SPU/USP diss. 1995) 364 pp. » Abstract and/or dissertation here.

• Giuseppina Romano (≈, ≈), Il quarto voto dell'Istituto delle suore degli Angeli: aspetti storico-giuridici, (Salesianum diss. 280, 1991) 65 pp (part)

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0654; three main effects of profession. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Professionis ritus (02 feb 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 553. Eng. trans. in DOL 1018-1019.

Liturgical. • Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo professionis religiosae (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1970) 126 pp. Eng. trans. =.

· 1983 CIC 0655; temporary profession. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• (Sacred) Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Pironio), decr. Praescriptis canonum (02 feb 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 500. ≡ Eng. trans. CLD XI: 91-92. Summary: Novices who are to be admitted to vows must make public temporary vows, to the exclusion of other bonds; those already so bound may count time under same toward completion of temporary vows. Cites: CIC 0607, 0653, 0654, 0655, 0658.

· 1983 CIC 0656; prerequisites for valid temporary vows. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0657; departure, dismissal from, or completion of novitiate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0658; prerequisites for valid perpetual vows. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 3, Article 4. Formation of religious, cc. 659-661.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Secular Institutes (Hamer), doc. Potissimum institutione (02 feb 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 470-532. English, here. Summary: Directives on formation in religious institutes. Cites: CIC 0134, 0212, 0277, 0386, 0387, 0520, 0573, 0574, 0578, 0586, 0590, 0591, 0593, 0597, 0598, 0599, 0600, 0601, 0602, 0606, 0607, 0614, 0618, 0619, 0620, 0630, 0641, 0642, 0643, 0644, 0645, 0646, 0647, 0648, 0649, 0650, 0651, 0652, 0653, 0654, 0655, 0656, 0657, 0658, 0659, 0660, 0661, 0663, 0666, 0673, 0678, 0753, 0985, 1047,

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0659; formation after first profession to be regulated by law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0660; character and priority of formation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0661; life-time formation to be fostered. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. Obligations and rights of institutes and members, cc. 662-672.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0662; following Christ is supreme rule for religious. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0663; spiritual duties of religious. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Rosarium Virginis Mariae (16 oct 2002), AAS 95 (2003) 5-36. ≡ English, here. Summary: Adds five "Luminous Mysteries" to the Marian rosary. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 0664; religious duty of interior conversion and use of Confession. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0665; obligation of common life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0666; special discretion to be applied in regard to use of social communication. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0667; types of cloister to be observed. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Vultum Dei (29 jun 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 835-861. English, here. Summary: Provisions on the reorganization of women's contemplative monastic life. Cites: CIC 0020, (0667), (0674).

· 1983 CIC 0668; personal property of religious and acquisition of goods by individuals. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0669; religious habit and garb. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let. La cura (08 sep 1982), Communicationes 14 (1982) 114-115. ≡ Summary: The importance of clerical and religious garb as a witness. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 0670; institute's obligation to provide for needs of members. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0671; restriction of acceptance of duties outside institute. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0672; incorporation of clerical obligations set out elsewhere in Code. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 5. Apostolate of institutes, cc. 673-683.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0673; the apostolate of religious is their consecrated life. ▪ No entries.

No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0674; contemplatives held in high regard and are immune from requests for assistance. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Vultum Dei (29 jun 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 835-861. ≡ English, here. Summary: Provisions on the reorganization of women's contemplative monastic life, derogating from, among others, Verbi Sponsa. Cites: CIC 0020, (0667), (0674).

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life (Martínez), instr. Verbi sponsa (13 mai 1999) Enchridion Vaticanum 18 (1999) 514-577. ≡ English, here. Summary: Provisions on women's contemplative monastic life, derogated by Vultum Dei (2017). Cites: CIC 0557, 0586, 0614, 0615, 0616, 0619, 0641, 0661, 0665, 0666, 0667, 0674, 0684.

· 1983 CIC 0675; centrality of apostolic action in certain institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0676; importance of lay institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0677; institutes to remain faithful and flexible, encouraging of laity associated with them. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0678; religious as subject to bishops and superiors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0679; diocesan bishop can prohibit a religious from residing in his diocese, referral to Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0680; diocesan bishop is primary coordinator of all works of the apostolate in diocese. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0681; entrusted works remain diocesan, written agreements with superiors should be entered. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0682; religious' appointment to and removal from diocesan offices. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0683; diocesan bishop has right to visit operations of religious serving the Christian faithful. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 1. Transfer to another institute, cc. 684-685.

► Topic in general.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 2. Departure from an institute, cc. 686-693.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0684; transfer between institutes. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 684 § 3 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: The word "religious" applies to those both in temporary and in permanent vows. Cites: CIC 0684. See also: Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 36-38.

· 1983 CIC 0685; during transfer probation former obligations suspended but new obligations bind. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 2. Departure from an institute, cc. 686-693.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Competentias 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. ▪ Vigens.

No entries. for Competentias 0686.

― Olim. Sacrae 0686; basic provisions on exclaustration for perpetually professed religious. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0638. For § 2: 17-0638. For § 3: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0490. CCEO 0491. CCEO 0548.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0686.

§ 1. Supremus Moderator, de consensu sui consilii, sodali a votis perpetuis professo, gravi de causa concedere potest indultum exclaustrationis, non

tamen ultra triennium, praevio consensu

Ordinarii loci in quo commorari debet, si agitur de clerico. Indultum prorogare vel illud ultra

triennium concedere

Sanctae Sedi vel, si de institutis iuris dioecesani agitur, Episcopo dioecesano reservatur.

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

§ 3. {Versio originalis}

Competentias 0686.

§ 1. Supremus Moderator; de consensu sui consilii, sodali a votis perpetuis professo, gravi de causa concedere potest indultum exclaustrationis, non

tamen ultra quinquennium, praevio consensu

Ordinarii loci in quo commorari debet, si agitur de clerico. Indultum prorogare vel illud ultra

quinquennium concedere solummodo

Sanctae Sedi vel, si de institutis iuris dioecesani agitur, Episcopo dioecesano reservatur.

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 3. {Nulla mutatio}

· 1983 CIC 0687; conditions under which exclaustration is lived. ▪ No entries.

· Competentias (CIC) 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0688; indult of departure for temporarily professed religious. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0637. For § 2: 17-0638.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0496. CCEO 0546.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0688.

§ 1. {Versio originalis}

§ 2. Qui perdurante professione temporaria, gravi de causa, petit ut institutum derelinquat, indultum discedendi consequi potest in instituto iuris pontificii

a supremo Moderatore de consensu sui consilii; in institutis autem iuris dioecesani et in monasteriis,

de quibus in can. 615, indultum, ut valeat, confirmari

debet ab Episcopo domus assignationis.

Competentias 0688.

§ 1. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 2. Qui perdurante professione temporaria, gravi de causa, petit ut institutum derelinquat, indultum discedendi consequi potest

a supremo Moderatore de consensu eius consilii; quoad monasterium sui iuris,

de quo in can. 615, indultum, ut valeat, confirmari

debet ab Episcopo domus assignationis.

· 1983 CIC 0689; exclusion from final profession. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0690; possibility of readmission to religious life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0691; indult of departure for perpetually professed religious. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0692; consequences of indult of departure. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0693; departing religious cleric must find bishop, possible incardination into diocese. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 6, Article 3. Dismissal of members, cc. 694-704.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Communis 0694; automatic dismissal. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0694; automatic dismissal. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0646 § 1. nn 1, 3. For § 2: 17-0646 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0497. CCEO 0551. CCEO 0562 § 3.

― Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-2025), m.p. Communis vita (19 mar 2019), AAS 111 (2019) 483-484. ≡ Latin a/o English, here. Action: Modification of two Sacrae canons to authorize dismissal of religious and members of secular institutes based on 12-month absence. New law: Communis 0694, 0729. Cites: CIC 0665, 0696, 0697.

Sacrae 0694.

§ 1. Ipso facto dimissus ab instituto habendus est sodalis qui:

1° a fide catholica notorie defecerit;

2° matrimonium contraxerit vel, etiam civiliter tantum, attentaverit.

§ 2. His in casibus Superior maior cum suo consilio, nulla mora interposita, collectis probationibus, declarationem facti emittat, ut iuridice constet de dimissione.

Communis 0694.

§ 1. Ipso facto dimissus ab instituto habendus est sodalis qui:

1° a fide catholica notorie defecerit;

2° matrimonium contraxerit vel, etiam civiliter tantum, attentaverit.

3° a domo religiosa illegitime absens fuerit, secundum can. 665 § 2, duodecim continuos menses, prae oculis habita eiusdem sodalis irreperibilitate.

§ 2. His in casibus Superior maior cum suo consilio, nulla mora interposita, collectis probationibus, declarationem facti emittat, ut iuridice constet de dimissione.

§ 3. In casu de quo in § 1 n. 3, talis declaratio ut iuridice constet, a Sancta Sede confirmari debet; quod ad instituta iuris dioecesani attinet, confirmatio ad principis Sedis Episcopum spectat.

― Note(s). Canon 694 is referenced in Canons 729, 1394.

Recognitum 0695; generally, mandatory dismissal cases and process to be observed. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0695; generally, mandatory dismissal cases and process to be observed. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: ≠ For § 2: 17-0647 § 2 n. 3. 17-0650 § 3.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-2025), m.p. Recognitum Librum VI (6 apr 2022), AAS 114 (2022) 551-552. ≡ Latin a/o Italian, here. Action: Modification of one Sacrae canon to accommodate changes in the numbering of certain penal canons in light of Pascite. New law: Recognitum 1395. Cites: CIC 0695, Pascite 1395, 1397, 1398.

Sacrae 0695.

§ 1. Sodalis dimitti debet ob delicta de quibus in cann. 1397, 1398, et 1395, nisi in delictis, de quibus in can. 1395 § 2, Superior censeat

dimissionem non esse omnino necessariam et emendationi sodalis atque restitutioni iustitiae et reparationi scandali satis alio modo consuli posse.

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

Recognitum 0695.

§ 1. Sodalis dimitti debet ob delicta de quibus in cann. 1395, 1397, et 1398, nisi in delictis, de quibus in cann. 1395 §§ 2-3, et 1398 § 1, Superior maior censeat dimissionem non esse omnino necessariam et emendationi sodalis atque restitutioni iustitiae et reparationi scandali satis alio modo consuli posse.

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

· 1983 CIC 0696; optional dismissal, lesser degrees gravity needed for those in temporary profession. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0697; process to be observed in optional dismissal cases. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0698; accused member retains right to communicate with supreme moderator. ▪ No entries.

· Competentias 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0699; process to be observed by supreme moderator. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0650 §§ 1, 2 n. 2. 17-0655 § 1. 17-0665. 17-0666. For § 2: 17-0647 § 1. 17-0652 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0500 § 1. CCEO 0533. CCEO 0562 § 3.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0699.

§ 1. {Versio originalis}

§ 2. In monasteriis sui iuris, de quibus in can. 615,

dimissionem decernere pertinet

ad Episcopum dioecesanum, cui Superior acta a consilio suo recognita submittat.

Competentias (CIC) 0699.

§ 1. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 2. In monasteriis sui iuris, de quibus in can. 615,

dimissionem sodalis professi decernere pertinet

ad Superiorem Maiorem, de consensu eius Consilii.

· Competentias 0700; confirmation of dismissal, recourse has suspensive effect. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0700; confirmation of dismissal, recourse has suspensive effect. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-0647 § 2 n. 4. 17-0650 § 2 n. 2. 17-0666.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0500 § 4. CCEO 0501 § 2. CCEO 0552 § 3. CCEO 053. CCEO 0562 § 3.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0700.

Decretum dimissionis

vim non habet, nisi a Sancta Sede confirmatum fuerit, cui decretum et acta omnia transmittenda sunt; si agatur de instituto iuris dioecesani, confirmatio spectat ad Episcopum dioecesis ubi sita est domus, cui religiosus adscriptus est.

Decretum vero, ut valeat, indicare debet ius, quo

dimissus gaudet, recurrendi intra decem

dies a recepta notificatione ad auctoritatem competentem. Recursus effectum habet suspensivum.

Competentias (CIC) 0700.

Decretum dimissionis

in sodalem professum latum vim habet simul ac ei, cuius interest, notificatur.

Decretum vero, ut valeat, indicare debet ius, quo

religiosus dimissus gaudet, recurrendi intra decem

dies a recepta notificatione ad auctoritatem competentem. Recursus effectum habet suspensivum.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 700 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1323-1324. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Notification of dismissal of a religious need only be sent after confirmation by the dismissal by the Holy See. Cites: CIC 0700. See also: Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 24-26.

· 1983 CIC 0701; effects of dismissal, restriction on clerical ministry. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0702; possibility of post-dismissal support. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0703; possible dismissal by major superior or local superior. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0704; member separation of any kind must be reported to Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 7. Religious raised to the episcopate, cc. 705-707.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canons 705, 706, 707 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1323-1324. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: A bishop religious enjoys neither active or passive voice in his institute. Cites: CIC 0705, 0706, 0707. Note: See also Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 27-28.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0705; obligations reduced on religious raised to episcopate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0706; special provisions for acquisition and disposition of goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0707; provisions for retired religious bishops. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 2, Chapter 8. Conferences of major superiors, cc. 708-709.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0708; authorization for conferences of major superiors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0709; conferences to have own statutes, approved by Holy See. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 1, Title 3. Secular institutes, cc. 710-730.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0710; definition of secular institute. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0711; generally, members of secular institutes retain their canonical status in the Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0712; bonds within and characteristics of secular institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0713; description of leaven-like lives of members of secular institute. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0714; members to lead lives in ordinary conditions of the world. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0715; authority over clerical members of secular institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0716; participation in institute and communion among members. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0717; role of constitutions and requirements to be supreme moderator. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0718; basic provisions on temporal goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0719; spiritual growth and duties in institute. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0720; admission decisions are for supreme moderator and council. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0721; prerequisites for admission to initial probation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0722; character and goals of initial probation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0723; temporary incorporation into an institute ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0724; continuing formation during temporary incorporation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0725; association with other faithful who share goals of the institute. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0726; departure during at at the end of temporary incorporation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0727; indult of departure for professionally incorporated members. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0728; effects of indult of departure from an institute. ▪ No entries.

· Communis 0729; dismissal from an institute. ▪ =

― Olim. Sacrae 0729; dismissal from an institute.

― Source(s). ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0568 § 2.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0729.

Sodalis ab instituto dimittitur ad normam

cann. 694 et 695;

constitutiones praeterea determinent alias causas dimissionis, dummodo sint proportionate graves, externae, imputabiles et iuridice comprobatae, atque modus procedendi servetur in cann. 697-700 statutus. Dimisso applicatur praescriptum can. 701.

Communis 0729.

Sodalis ab instituto dimittitur ad normam

cann. 694 § 1 nn. 1 et 2, atque 695;

· 1983 CIC 0730; transfer between institutes. ▪ No entries.

Book II, Part 3, Section 2. Societies of apostolic life, 731-746.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0731; basic form of societies of apostolic life. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0732; incorporation of numerous provisions on religious life into regulation of societies ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Religious and Secular Institutes (Hamer), let. "Criteria de notitiis ad statum et vitam institutorum saecularium spectantibus, quae cum Sede Apostolica quibusdam temporis intervallis communicanda sunt" (02 jan 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 106-107. ≡ Summary: On the application of CIC 0592 among secular institutes. Cites: CIC 0592.

· 1983 CIC 0733; establishment of houses. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0734; constitutions and governance of society. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0735; proper law to determine admission and formation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0736; formation and incardination of clerics into society. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0737; incorporation entails rights and duties as defined in constitution. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0738; members subject to moderators and to diocesan bishop in regard to certain activities. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0739; general provisions on clerics apply to clerics in societies. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0740; common life in society. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0741; societies and parts and houses are juridic persons bound by canons on temporal goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0742; departure and dismissal of newer members governed by constitutions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0743; authority to grant indult of departure for definitively incorporated members. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0744; transfer between societies and to religious institutes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0745; temporary indult to live outside of society. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0746; incorporation of religious norms for dismissal of definitively incorporated members. ▪ No entries.

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Book III. Teaching Office, cc. 747-833. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic. Catechism of the Catholic Church.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Laetamur magnopere (15 aug 1997), AAS 89 (1997) 819-821. ≡ English here. Summary: Promulgating second edition of the Catechism of the Catholic Church, i.e., its Latin text. Catechismus Ecclesiae Catholicae [1992], (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, rev. ed., 1997) 949 pp., Eng. trans., Catechism of the Catholic Church (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2nd ed., 2000) 904 pp. Cites: ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Fidei depositum (11 oct 1992), AAS 86 (1994) 113-118. ≡ English here. Summary: Promulgating first edition of the Catechism of the Catholic Church, i.e., its French text. Cites: (0752).

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Sensus fidei in the life of the Church" (June 2014) ≈. ≡ English, here. Summary: As titled, outlines proper and improper understandings of the notion of 'sensus fidei'. Cites: CIC 0208, 0212, 0443, 0463, 0512, 0536, (0747), (0748).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), let. Christi Ecclesia (15 dec 1979), AAS 72 (1980) 90-92. ≡ English, here. Summary: Outlines authority of the Church over her teaching mission, and declares that Hans Küng is "no longer a Catholic theologian nor [can he] function as such in a teaching role". Cites: CIC (0812).

• International Theological Commission, "Theses on the Relationship between the Ecclesiastical Magisterium and Theology" (no date), ITC Texts and Documents I: 129-141.

► Topic in general.

No entries.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 747-755. ]

· 1983 CIC 0747; right of Church to proclaim Gospel and social principles. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0748; obligation to seek the truth, freedom from coercion in regard to entering Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0749; papal and collegial infallibility. ▪ Vigens.

Resources.

• Vincenz Gasser (Austrian prelate, 1809-1879), Magno cum moerore (11 jul 1870), in J. Mansi, ed., Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio, (Akademische Druck U. Verlagsanstalt, 1961) 52 1204-1232, Eng. trans., in J. O’Connor, ed., The Gift of Infallibility (Ignatius, 2008) esp. 21-89. Note: Although delivered at Vatican I as the private opinion of a leading prelate, today Gasser's Relatio (Report) enjoys quasi-official character, being cited in, for example, Lumen gentium 25.

· Ad tuendam 0750; primary and secondary objects of infallibility. =

― Olim. Sacrae 0750; primary objects of infallibility. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). [ For § 1: ] 17-1323 § 1. / LG 25; DV 5, 10.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0598.

― Papal (abbr). John Paul II, m.p. Ad tuendam (1998), info here. Summary: Identifying and protecting secondary objects of infallibility. Text comparison: PDF here.

Sacrae 0750.

Fide divina et catholica ea omnia credenda sunt

quae verbo Dei scripto vel tradito, uno scilicet fidei deposito Ecclesiae commisso, continentur, et insimul ut divinitus revelata proponuntur, sive ab Ecclesiae magisterio sollemni, sive ab eius magisterio ordinario et universali; quod quidem communi adhaesione christifidelium sub ductu sacri magisterii manifestatur; tenentur igitur omnesquascumque devitare doctrinas iisdem contrarias.

Ad tuendam 0750.

§ 1. Fide divina et catholica ea omnia credenda sunt quae verbo Dei scripto vel tradito, uno scilicet fidei deposito Ecclesiae commisso, continentur, et insimul ut divinitus revelata proponuntur, sive ab Ecclesiae magisterio sollemni, sive ab eius magisterio ordinario et universali; quod quidem communi adhaesione christifidelium sub ductu sacri magisterii manifestatur; tenentur igitur omnesquascumque devitare doctrinas iisdem contrarias.

§ 2. Firmiter etiam amplectenda ac retinenda sunt omnia et singula quae circa doctrinam de fide vel moribus ab Ecclesiae magisterio definitive proponuntur, scilicet quae ad idem fidei depositum sancte custodiendum et fideliter exponendum requiruntur; ideoque doctrinae Ecclesiae catholicae adversatur qui easdem propositiones definitive tenendas recusat.

― Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), "Nota doctrinalis professionis fidei formulam extremam enucleans" (29 jun 1998), AAS 90 (1988) 544-551. English, here. Summary: Outlines levels of truth and offers markers for helping to determine what theological note, or degree of certitude, is to be associated with various doctrinal or moral assertions. Cites: CIC 0750, 0751, 0752, 1364, 1371.

· 1983 CIC 0751; definitions of heresy, apostasy, and schism. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0752; religious submission of intellect and will is owed to authentic magisterium. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0753; authentic teaching by bishops and response thereto by Christian faithful. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0754; observance of constitutions and decrees. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0755; fostering the ecumenical movement. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Pont. Council for the Promotion of Christian Unity (Cassidy), doc. La recherche de l'unité (25 mar 1993), AAS 85 (1993) 1039-1119 (French original). ≡ English, here. Summary: Directory for the Application of Principles and Norms on Ecumenism. Cites: CIC 0209, 0212, 0216, 0205, 0256, 0383, 0529, 0755, 0767, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0838, 0840, 0844, 0869, 0874, 0876, 0908, 1183, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1184, 1247, 1366 / CCEO 0008, 0012, 0015, 0019, 0192, 0350, 0352, 0612, 0614, 0655, 0656, 0657, 0658, 0659, 0667, 0671, 0685, 0702, 0813, 0814, 0815, 0834, 0835, 0839, 0877, 0881, 0896, 0897, 0898, 0899, 0900, 0901, 0902, 0903, 0904, 1439.

Resource.

• Adriano Garuti (Italian Franciscan, 1938-2008), Primacy of the Bishop of Rome and the Ecumenical Dialogue (Ignatius, 2004) 339 pp., Miller trans. of Garuti’s Primato del Vescovo di Roma e Dialogo Ecumenico (2000).

Book III, Title 1. Ministry of the Divine Word, cc. 756-780.

► Topic in general.

:) When the 1983 Code went into force the 'Ecumenical Directory', published in two parts in 1967 and 1970, was in force. See Secretariat for Christian Unity (Bea), doc. Ad totam Ecclesiam (14 may 1967) AAS 59 (1967) 574-592, Eng. trans. CLD VI: 716-734; and, Secretariat for Christian Unity (Willibrands), doc. Spiritus Domini (16 apr 1970), AAS 62 (1970) 705-724, Eng. trans. CLD VII: 801-819.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 756-761. ]

· 1983 CIC 0756; entrustment of proclamation to Roman Pontiff and bishops. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0757; role of other clerics in proclamation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0758; special witness of religious in proclamation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0759; role of laity in proclamation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0760; scope and foundations of proclamations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0761; proclamation by preaching, catechesis, education, and social communications. ▪ No entries.

Book III, Title 1, Chapter 1. Preaching of the Word of God, cc. 762-772.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0762; sacred ministers to esteem preaching. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0763; generally, bishops have right to preach anywhere. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0764; generally, presbyters and deacons have right to preach everywhere. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0765; preaching to religious requires permission. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0766; lay preaching. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 766 (13 dec 2001), here. Summary: Lay persons preaching in churches or oratories "must be orthodox in faith, and well-qualified, both by the witness of their lives as Christians and by a preparation for preaching appropriate to the circumstances." Cites: CIC 0759, 0762, 0763, 0764, 0766, 0767, 0772.

· 1983 CIC 0767; homilies ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 767 § 1 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Bishops cannot dispense from reservation of homilies to clerics. Cites: CIC (0086), 0087, 0767.

Particular.

• USCCB, Fulfilled in Your Hearing: the Homily in the Sunday Assembly (USCCB, 1982) 47 pp. ≡ English, here. Summary: The place of preaching in ordained ministry and suggestions for better formation of preachers. Cites: CIC (0252), (0256), (0764), (0767), (0769).

· 1983 CIC 0768; general content of preaching. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0769; Christian doctrine to be transmitted in suitable ways. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0770; spiritual exercises and sacred mission encouraged. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0771; those overlooked and non-believers to be sought out. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0772; sermons and electronic media. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 772 § 2 (13 dec 2001), here. Summary: Catholics who regularly expound Christian doctrine on radio or television must be specially qualified and suitable, and have bishop's permission; religious need specific permission. Cites: CIC 0763, 0772.

Book III, Title 1, Chapter 2. Catechetical instruction, cc. 773-780.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Catechesi tradendae (16 oct 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 1277-1340. ≡ English, here. Summary: Catechesis in our time. Cites: CIC ≠

Resource.

• Michael Wrenn (American priest, 1936-2008), Catechisms and Controversies: religious education in the postconciliar years, (Ignatius, 1991) 237 pp.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0773; pastors of souls have special duty to catechize people. ▪ Vigens.

Resources.

• R. Lawler, et al., eds., The Teaching of Christ: a Catholic Catechism for Adults (Our Sunday Visitor, 1976) 640 pp.

• John Hardon (American Jesuit, 1914-2000), The Catholic Catechism (Doubleday, 1975) 623 pp.

• G. Smith, ed., The Teaching of the Catholic Church, in 2 vols., (Macmillan, 1955).

• Pietro Gasparri (Italian prelate, 1852-1934), Catechismus Catholicus, 6th ed., (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1931) 486 pp. Note: For background on Gasparri's Catechism, see Petrus Palazzini, “Il Catechismus Catholicus del Cardinale Pietro Gasparri, in L. Fiorelli, ed., Il Cardinale Pietro Gasparri (Pont. Univ. Lateranense, 1960) 121-126.

• The Catechism of the Council of Trent, Donovan trans., (Baltimore Fielding Lucas, 1829) 413 pp.

· 1983 CIC 0774; solicitude for catechesis belongs to all, especially parents and sponsors. ▪ No entries.

· Competentias (CIC) 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0775; episcopal and conference authority over catechetical materials. =

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1329. 17-1336. LG 25, 27; CD 2, 13, 14; GE 2. For § 2: AG 31.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0621 § 3. CCEO 0622 § 2. CCEO 0623 § 1.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0775.

§ 1. {Versio originalis}

§ 2. Episcoporum conferentiae est, si utile videatur, curare ut catechismi pro suo territorio, praevia Sedis Apostolicae approbatione, edantur.

§ 3. {Versio originalis}

Competentias 0775.

§ 1. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 2. Episcoporum conferentiae est, si utile videatur, curare ut catechismi pro suo territorio, praevia Sedis Apostolicae confirmatione, edantur.

§ 3. {Nulla mutatio}

― Particular

• NCCB, Guidelines for Doctrinally Sound Catechetical Materials, (USCC, 1990) 25 pp. ≡ Summary: Overview of topics and some techniques to be applied in developing sound catechetical materials. Cites: CIC 0775, 0827.

― Note(s). Canon 775 is referenced in Canon 827.

· 1983 CIC 0776; parish-based catechesis. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0777; pastor's special care for sacramental catechesis. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0778; religious duty to see to catechesis in institutions under their care. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0779; various tools to be used for catechesis. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0780; local ordinaries to see to formation of catechists. ▪ No entries.

Book III, Title 2. Missionary action of the Church, cc. 781-792.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0781; importance of missionary and evangelization work. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), enc. Redemptoris missio (07 dec 1990), AAS 83 (1991) 249-340. English, here. Summary: "On the permanent value of the Church's missionary mandate. " Cites: CIC 0211, 0225, 0781, 0783, 0785.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), nota doct. "De quibusdam rationibus evangelizationis" (03 dec 2007), AAS 100 (2008) 489-504. ≡ English, here. Summary: "Doctrinal note on some aspects of evangelization". Cites: CIC ≠

• Cong. for the Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), instr. Cooperatio missionalis (01 oct 1998), AAS 91 (1999) 306-324. ≡ English, here. Summary: Doctrinal principles and practical suggestions for Churches in developed regions to assist missionary activities in developing world, including financially, with personnel, and by 'twinning'. Cites: CIC 0211, 0225, 0271, 0574, 0676, 0781, 0782, 0783, 0790, 0791, 0792, 1267. • Redemptoris missio (1990).

• Cong. for the Evangelization of Peoples (Tomko), doc. "Guide for Catechists" (03 dec 1993), ≠ ≡ English, here. Summary: Observations on context and formation for catechetical work especially in mission territories. Cites: CIC (0782), (0785).

· 1983 CIC 0782; apostolic, collegial, and episcopal responsibility of missionary work. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0783; suitable role of religious in missionary work. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0784; wide selection of missionaries. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0785; basic norms on catechists. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0786; description of missionary work. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0787; missionary witness to and discussion with non-believers. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0788; catechumenate. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 788 § 3 (22 jul 1988), here. ≡ Summary: The "National Statues of the Catechumenate" govern the catechumenate in the US. See ICEL, The Rites of the Catholic Church as Revised by the Second Vatican Council [1976/1980], (Pueblo, various years) in 2 vols., vol. I (1990): 341-356. Cites: CIC (0206), 0842, 0852, 0863, 0883, 0884, 0885, (1170), (1183), 1251, and several other canons listed as an appendix.

· 1983 CIC 0789; neophytes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0790; authority over missionary work. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0791; diocesan promotion of missionary works. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0792; episcopal conferences to organize pastoral care for immigrant students. ▪ No entries.

Book III, Title 3. Catholic education, cc. 793-821.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 793-795. ]

· 1983 CIC 0793; parental primacy in education. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0794; Church has right and duty to educate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0795; education to form the whole person. ▪ No entries.

Book III, Title 3, Chapter 1. Schools, cc. 796-806.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Laghi), doc. "The Catholic School on the Threshold of the Third Millennium" (28 dec 1997) EV 16: 1570-1583 (Italian). ≡ English, here. Summary: As titled, the place of the Catholic school in the life of the Church. Cites: CIC ≠

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0796; parent-school cooperation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0797; parental freedom in regard to state schools. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0798; preference for use of Catholic schools, emphasis on Catholic education. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0799; civil society to respect parental rights in education. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0800; Church has right to found schools, Christian faithful should assist them. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0801; religious institutes with education focus should advance it. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0802; bishops to see to establishment of Catholics schools. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0803; authority over and identification of Catholics schools. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0804; ecclesiastical authority to be exercised over Catholic education and teachers. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), circ. let. La natura e il ruolo (05 mai 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 317−325. ≡ Summary: On the role of religion in schools. Cites: CIC 0226, 0793, 0794, 0795, 0796, 0797, 0798, 0799, 0802, 0803, 0804, 0806 / CCEO 0627, 0629, 0632, 0634, 0635, 0636, 0637, 0639.

• [Sacred] Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), doc. "Lay Catholics in Schools: witness to faith" (15 oct 1982), EV 8: 263-340. ≡ English, here. Summary: The role and responsibilities of lay Catholics in schools. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 0805; teachers of religion. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0806; bishop's supervision of schools and concern for academic competence. ▪ No entries.

Book III, Title 3, Chapter 2. Catholic universities and other institutes of higher studies, cc. 807-814.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Ex corde Ecclesiae (15 aug 1990), AAS 82 (1990) 1475-1509. ≡ English, here. Summary: Papal observations and legislation on the nature and function of Catholic universities. Cites: CIC 0455, 0807, 0808, 0809, 0810, 0811, 0812, 0813, 0814, 0820.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0807; Church's right to found universities. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0808; restriction on use of title 'Catholic university'. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0809; conference of bishop to foster Catholic universities or faculties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0810; professional and personal qualities expected of faculty. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0811; faculty, institute, or chair of theology to be established. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0812; episcopal mandatum. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0813; pastoral care for students, 'campus ministry'. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0814; applicability of university provisions to other institutes. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Inter munera academinarum (28 jan 1999), AAS 91 (1999) 849-853. English, here. Summary: Promulgating new statutes for the Pontifical Academy of St. Thomas Aquinas and the Pontifical Theological Academy. Cites: CIC ≠

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), decr. Ad operam intendens (01 feb 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 145-161. Summary: Revision of philosophy curriculum in various institutions. Cites: CIC 0251, (0815).

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), instr. Con il Concilio (28 jun 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 307-321. Italian, here. Summary: Provisions for higher institutes of religious sciences (ISSR). Cites: CIC 0229, (0814), 0821.

Book III, Title 3, Chapter 3. Ecclesiastical universities and faculties, cc. 815-821.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. con. Veritatis gaudium (08 dec 2017), AAS 110 (2018) 1-34, plus appendix in seven pages. ≡ English, here. Summary: Effectively abrogates Sapientia Christiana (1979). Cites: CIC ≠

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), Chirographum Quo Institutio AVEPRO conditur (19 sep 2007), Communicationes 41 (2009) 12-19. ≡ English, here. Summary: Establishment of agency to assure quality of ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Cites: CIC (0807), 0815, 0816, 0817.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Sapientia christiana (15 apr 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 469-499. ≡ English, here. Summary: Papal observations and legislation on the nature and function of ecclesiastical universities and faculties. Cites: CIC ≠

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Versaldi), doc. 'Ordinationes' (27 dec 2017) AAS 110 (2018) 137-156, plus three pages of appendices. Summary: Implementing norms for Vertitatis gaudium (2017). Cites: CIC 0251, 0816, 0833 / CCEO 0650.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), instr. Inspectis dierum (10 nov 1989), AAS 82 (1990) 607-636, Italian, here. Summary: Program for study of Church Fathers in ecclesiastical faculties and seminaries. Cites: CIC ≠

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Garrone), "Ordinationes ad ap. con. Sapientia Christiana rite exsequendam" (29 apr 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 500-521. ≡ Summary: Additional provisions for Sapientia Christiana (1979). Cites: CIC (0815-0821).

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0815; description of, and Church's right to establish, ecclesiastical universities and faculties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0816; ecclesiastical universities and faculties to be founded only by Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0817; only degrees issued by ecclesiastical universities and faculties have canonical effects. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0818; Roman mandatum. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0819; bishops and superiors to send outstanding students to ecclesiastical universities and faculties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0820; ecclesiastical universities and faculties to cooperate with other educational projects. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0821; episcopal conference and diocesan bishop to found ecclesiastical universities and faculties. ▪ No entries.

Book III, Title 4. Instruments of social communication and books in particular, cc. 822-832.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), instr. Il Concilio Vaticano II (30 mar 1992), Communicationes 24 (1992) 18-27. ≡ English, here. Summary: On use of instruments of social communications in communicating the Faith. Cites: CIC 0034, 0049, 0065, 0134, 0194, 0205, 0209, 0211, 0212, 0213, 0217, 0218, 0317, 0360, 0375, 0386, 0392, 0590, 0618, 0675, 0678, 0681, 0747, 0753, 0756, 0775, 0805, 0810, 0822, 0823, 0824, 0825, 0826, 0827, 0828, 0829, 0830, 0831, 0832, 1317, 1341, 1369, 1371, 1389, 1732-1739.

• Pont. Council for Social Communications (Foley), instr. Aetatis novae (22 feb 1992), AAS 84 (1992) 447-468. ≡ English, here. Summary: Observations on the use of the instruments of social communications in the mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0212.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0822; using the instruments of social communications. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Baum), doc. Guide to the training of future priests regarding the instruments of social communications (19 mar 1986), (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1986) 52 pp., and in Enchridion Vaticanum 10: 58-116 (Italian). ≡ English, here. Summary: Observations on the place of instruments of social communications in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0666, 0747, 0761, 0779, 0804, 0822, 0823, 1063, 1369.

· 1983 CIC 0823; bishop's and episcopal conference's vigilance over use of social communications. ▪ Vigens.

The major stages in the abolition of the “Index of Forbidden Books” can be traced in the following documents: Paul VI, m.p. Integrae servandae (7 dec1965), AAS 57 (1965) 952-955, Eng. trans., (dispositive parts only) CLD VI: 358-359, renaming and redefining the competence of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith; Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, notif. Post litteras apostolicas (14 jun 1966), AAS 58 (1966) 455, Eng. trans., CLD VI: 814-815, confirming the revocation of the “Index of Forbidden Books”; and Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, decr. Post editam (15 nov 1966), AAS 58 (1966) 1186, Eng. trans., CLD VI: 817-818, abrogating 1917 CIC 1399 and 2318.

· 1983 CIC 0824; identification of competent local ordinary. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0825; provisions regarding books of Scripture. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Scriptuarum thesaurus (25 apr 1979), AAS 71 (1979) 557-559. ≡ English, here. Summary: Promulgates the "New Vulgate" as the 'edito typica' of Sacred Scripture especially for liturgical use. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 0826; provisions regarding liturgical and devotional books. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0827; general provisions on 'nihil obstat' and 'imprimatur'. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0828; publishing decrees or acts of ecclesiastical authority. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0829; authorizations do not apply to translation or new editions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0830; role of the censor and ordinary's decision. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 830 § 3 (20 jun 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1249. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Requires notice of the name of ordinary, date, and place of permission to appear in the works themselves. Cites: CIC 0830. See also: Wrenn, Authentic Interpretations (1993) 39-40.

· 1983 CIC 0831; writing for certain publications, clerics and religious in media. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 831 § 2 (13 dec 2001), here. ≡ Summary: Clerics and religious who regularly take part in religious broadcasts must be marked for learning and fidelity and have approval of bishop and where applicable, superior. Cites: CIC 0831.

· 1983 CIC 0832; special permission for religious publication on religion and morals. ▪ No entries.

Book III, Title 5. Profession of faith, c. 833.

Both Gregory IX's Quinque Libri Decretalium (1234) and the Pio-Benedictine Code of Canon Law (1917) began not with legal texts, but with creedal assertions. The Johanno-Pauline Code (1983), however, does not begin with, or even include, a statement of belief, but it might not be out of place to suggest one is available in, Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), doc. Sollemni hac liturgia [Credo of the People of God] (30 jun 1968), AAS 60 (1968) 433-446, here.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0833; Profession of Faith. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), "Nota doctrinalis professionis fidei formulam extremam enucleans" (29 jun 1998), AAS 90 (1988) 544-551. ≡ English, here. Summary: As titled, a doctrinal commentary on the Profession of Faith, outlines levels of truth and offers markers for helping to determine what theological note, or degree of certitude, is to be associated with various doctrinal or moral assertions. Cites: CIC 0750, 0751, 0752, 1364, 1371 / CCEO 0598, 0599, 1436.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠), doc. Professio fidei et iusiurandum fidelitatis in suscipiendo officio nomine Ecclesiae exercendo una cum nota doctrinali adnexa (29 jun 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 542-551. ≡ English, here. Summary: As titled, the Profession of Faith and the Oath of Fidelity. Cites: CIC 0833.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), rescr. Quod attinent ad formulas (19 sep 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 1169. ≡ Summary: Vernacular translations of Profession of Faith and Oath of Fidelity to be developed by episcopal conferences but still require CDF approval. Cites: CIC ≠

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, doc. I fedeli chiamati (09 jan 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 104-106. ≡ English, here. Summary: Publishing a Profession of Faith and an Oath of Fidelity. Cites: CIC 0833.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, Formula deinceps (no date), AAS 59 (1967) 1058. Synopsis: Sets out, as a profession of faith, the Niceo-Constantinopolitan creed followed by: Firmiter quoque amplector et retineo omnia et singula quae circa doctrinam de fide et moribus ab Ecclesia, sive solemni iudicio definita sive ordinario magisterio adserta et declarata sunt, prout ab ipsa proponuntur, praesertim ea quae respiciunt mysterium sanctae Ecclesiae Christi, eiusque Sacramenta et Missae Sacrificium atque Primatum Romani Pontificis.

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Book IV. Sanctifying office, cc. 834-1253. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 834-839. ]

· 1983 CIC 0834; fundamentals of sanctifying office. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0835; hierarchic sharing in the sanctifying mission of the Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0836; importance of preparation in faith for worship. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0837; liturgical actions reflect unity of Church in an ordered diversity. ▪ No entries.

· Magnum 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts. ▪ Vigens.

The complex narration of the history of these inadequate terms would not have been necessary had the meaning of such terms as 'recognitio' and 'confirmatio' simply been defined now, something still not clear even after Magnum.

― Olim. Sacrae 0838; levels of authority over the liturgy and liturgical texts. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1257. 17-1260 • = 22 § 1. For § 2: 17-1257. / SC 36.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0657 §§ 1, 2. CCEO 0668 § 2.

― Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-2025), m.p. Magnum principium (03 sep 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 967-970. ≡ Latin a/o English, here. Action: Modification to one Sacrae canon to increase authority of episcopal conferences over development of liturgical translations. New law: Magnum 0838.

Sacrae 0838.

§ 1. Sacrae liturgiae moderatio ab Ecclesiae auctoritate unice pendet: quae quidem est penes Apostolicam Sedem et, ad normam iuris, penes Episcopum dioecesanum.

§ 2. Apostolicae Sedis est sacram liturgiam Ecclesiae universae ordinare, libros liturgicos edere

eorumque versiones in linguas vernaculas

recognoscere, necnon advigilare ut ordinationes liturgicae ubique fideliter observentur.

§ 3. Ad Episcoporum conferentias spectat versiones librorum liturgicorum in linguas vernaculas,

convenienter intra limites

in ipsis libris liturgicis definitos aptatas, parare, easque edere, praevia recognitione

Sanctae Sedis.

§ 4. Ad Episcopum dioecesanum in Ecclesia sibi commissa pertinet, intra limites suae competentiae, normas de re liturgica dare, quibus omnes tenentur.

Magnum 0838.

§ 1. Sacrae liturgiae moderatio ab Ecclesiae auctoritate unice pendet: quae quidem est penes Apostolicam Sedem et, ad normam iuris, penes Episcopum dioecesanum.

§ 2. Apostolicae Sedis est sacram liturgiam Ecclesiae universae ordinare, libros liturgicos edere,

aptationes, ad normam iuris a Conferentia Episcoporum approbatas,

recognoscere, necnon advigilare ut ordinationes liturgicae ubique fideliter observentur.

§ 3. Ad Episcoporum Conferentias spectat versiones librorum liturgicorum in linguas vernaculas

fideliter et convenienter intra limites

definitos accommodatas parare et approbare atque libros liturgicos, pro regionibus ad quas pertinent, post confirmationem Apostolicae Sedis, edere.

§ 4. Ad Episcopum dioecesanum in Ecclesia sibi commissa pertinet, intra limites suae competentiae, normas de re liturgica dare, quibus omnes tenentur.

Dicasterial.

• Arthur Roche (Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments), "Note on Canon 838" [09 sep 2017]. ≡ English, here. Summary: As titled, commentary noting confused conciliar background to current technical terminology. Cites: CIC 0304, 0455, 0825, 0838 / Sacrosanctum Concilium (1963)

The complex narration of the history of these inadequate terms would not be necessary had the precise meanings of such terms as 'recognitio' and 'confirmatio' simply been defined by the Holy See.

• Arthur Roche (Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments), "A key to reading the m.p. Magnum principium" [ 09 sep 2017]. ≡ English, here. Summary: A second, same-day, attempt at explaining how the terms 'recognitio' and 'confirmatio' have been, and should be used, in regard to the approval of vernacular translation of liturgical texts. Cites: CIC 0838.

― Note(s). Canon 838 is referenced in Canon 841.

― Dissertation.

• Sebastiana Kujawę (Polish priest, ≈), La competenza in materia liturgica, (Gregorian diss. 5837, 2009) 334 pp.

― Theses.

• Jerome Martinez y Alire, “Cultural adaptation of the liturgy: legal notion and competent authority”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1986).

• Michael King, "Liturgical adaptation in the western Church prior to the Second Vatican Council", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

― Contribution. • Thomas Green, “The Church’s sanctifying mission some aspects of the role of episcopal conferences”, in Ius Sequitur (1991) 57-88.

The Mass.

Papal.

• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Missale Romanum (03 apr 1969), AAS 61 (1969) 217-222. English here. Summary: Papal approval of the the post-conciliar Roman Missal. Cites: ≠

Dicasterial.

• scdw (=), decr. Cum Missale Romanum (27 mar 1975), Notitiae 11 (1975) 297. Summary: Promulgating the second 'editio typica' of the post-conciliar Roman Missal. Cites: ≠

, decr. Ordine Missae ( 6 apr 1969), Notitiae 5 (1969) 147. Summary: Promulgating the first 'editio typica' of the post-conciliar Roman Missal and issuing first General Instruction on the Roman Missal. Cites: ≠

Liturgical.

, Institutio Generalis Missalis Romani (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969) 171 pp. Eng. trans. =.

· 1983 CIC 0839; other activities besides worship effect sanctification. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1. Sacraments, cc. 840-1165. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 840-848 ].

· 1983 CIC 0840; introduction to sacraments in life of the Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0841; validity and liceity of sacraments. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0842; sacraments of initiation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0843; basic eligibility for sacraments. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0844; sacramental sharing. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), ap. let. Misericordia et misera (20 nov 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1311-1327, English, here. Summary: Extends faculties for confession to all SSPX priests. Misericorda 12. Cites: CIC ≠ / CCEO ≠

· 1983 CIC 0845; non-repeatability of certain sacraments. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0846; use of liturgical books. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for Divine Worship (Mayer), let. Quattor abhinc annos (03 oct 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 1088-1089. English, here. Summary: Conditions under which bishops may authorize use of the 1962 Missal. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 0847; holy oils generally to be pressed from olives and consecrated or blessed. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Ritibus Hebdomadae (03 dec 1970), AAS 63 (1971) 711. Eng. trans. DOL 1190. Summary: Promulgating rites for blessing oil of catechumens and oil of the sick, and consecration of chrism. Cites: ≠

Liturgical.

, Ordo benedicendi oleum catechumenorum et infirmorum et conficiendi chrisma (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1971) 16 pp. Eng. trans. =.

· 1983 CIC 0848; restrictions on monetary exchanges upon celebration of sacraments. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1. Baptism, cc. 849. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), resp. ad dub. de validitate baptismatis (01 feb 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 200. ≡ Summary: Baptism designating Trinity by actions, instead of by persons, is invalid. Cites: CIC ≠

• Urbano Navarrete (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), art. expl. responsa de validitate baptismatis die 1 feb 2008 (01 mar 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 115-119. ≡ Summary: As titled, explanation of the invalidity of baptism attempted in the name of agents rather than divine persons, and outline of consequences of such invalidity. Cites: CIC 0016, 0788, 0835, (0841), 0842, 0849, 0865, 0866, 1086, 1117, 1118, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1129, 1141, 1143, 1326, 1384, 1389, 1686, 1687, 1688 / CCEO 0199, 0587, (0669), 0675, 0682, 0803, 0813, 0814, 0815, 0816, 0834, 0835, 0838, 0853, 0854, 0855, 0856, 0857, 0858, 0859, 0860, 0861, 1372, 1373, 1374, 1416, 1464, 1498.

• Urbano Navarrete (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), Response of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith about the validity of baptism conferred in Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints (01 aug 2001), L'Osservatore Romano, Eng. ed. (01 aug 2001) at 5. ≡ English, here. Summary: As titled, outline of canonical consequences of baptism attempted with Mormon understanding of divine persons. Cites: CIC 0009, 0016, 0606, 0788, 0844, 0845, 0851, 0866, 0874, 1055, 1056, 1060, 1061, 1124, 1125, 1126, 1086, 1117, 1118, 1124, 1128, 1127, 1141, (1142), 1143, 1144, 1146, 1147, 1148, 1149, (1161), 1183, 1584 / CCEO ≠ .

• Luis Ladaria (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), "The Question of the Validity of Baptism Conferred in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints", L'Osservatore Romano, Eng. ed. (01 aug 2001) at 4. ≡ English, here. Summary: As titled, outline of historical and doctrinal factors rendering invalid baptism attempted with Mormon understanding of divine persons. Cites: CIC (0841), 0861, 0869.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), resp. ad dub. de validitate baptismatis (05 iun 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 476. ≡ Summary: Mormom baptism is invalid. Cites: CIC ≠

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canon, c. 849. ]

· 1983 CIC 0849; description of baptism and its effects. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), notif., De invaliditate baptismatis 'Christian Community' [Die Christengemeinschaft] domini Rodulfi Steiner (09 mar 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 422. Latin here.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), notif. [De invaliditate baptismatis 'The New Church' seu 'Swendenborg'] (20 nov 1992), AAS 85 (1993) 179. Latin here.

• International Theological Commission, "The hope of salvation for infants who die without being baptized" (Doc. 23, 2007), ITC Texts and Documents II: 353-400.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Celebration of Baptism, cc. 850-860. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0850; generally, baptism to be administered in accord with liturgical books. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (=), decl. Cum necesse sit (29 aug 1973), Notitiae 9 (1973) 268. Eng. trans. in DOL 719. Summary: Promulgating second edition of the post-conciliar rite of baptism of children. Cites: ≠

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Ordinis Baptismi adultorum (06 jan 1972), AAS 64 (1972) 252. Summary: Promulgating post-conciliar rite of baptism of adults. Cites: ≠

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Gut), decr. Ordinem Baptismi parvulorum (15 mai 1969), AAS 61 (1969) 548. Eng. trans. in DOL 718. Summary: Promulgating first edition of the post-conciliar rite of baptism of children. Cites: ≠

Liturgical.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo Initiationis christianae adultorum, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1972) = pp. Eng. trans. =

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo Baptismi parvulorum (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1973) 91 pp. Eng. trans. =.

· 1983 CIC 0851; adults seeking baptism to enter catechumenate, parents of infants to be instructed. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0852; persons with use of reason to be treated adults in regard to baptism. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0853; outside of necessity, water to be blessed. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0854; baptism to be conferred by immersion or pouring. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0855; types of names prohibited at baptism. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0856; preference for baptism on Sunday or Easter vigil. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0857; church or oratory as preferred place of baptism. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0858; location of baptismal fonts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0859; alternative locations for baptism. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0860; avoidance of baptism in homes or hospitals. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Minister of baptism, cc. 861-863. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0861; ordinary minister of baptism is a cleric ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0862; territorial restrictions on conferral of Baptism. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0863; baptism of those over 14 to be deferred to diocesan bishop. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3. Those to be baptized, cc. 864-871. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0864; only non-baptized persons are capable of being baptized. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0865; requirements in adults to be baptized. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0866; baptized adult to be admitted to Confirmation and Eucharist. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0867; obligation to seek early baptism. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), instr. "De baptismo parvulorum" (20 oct 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 1137-1156. English, here. Summary: As titled, doctrinal and pastoral overview of infant baptism. Cites: CIC ≠

· De concordia 0868; prerequisites for infant baptism. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 0868; prerequisites for infant baptism. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0750 § 1 n. For § 2: 17-0750 § 2. For § 3: 17-0750 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0681.

― Papal.

Sacrae 0868.

§ 1. {Versio originalis}

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

De concordia 0868.

§ 1. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 3. Infans christianorum non catholicorum licite baptizatur, si parentes aut unus saltem eorum aut is, qui legitime eorundem locum tenet, id petunt et si eis corporaliter aut moraliter impossibile sit accedere ad ministrum proprium.

― Contribution. • Peters, Blogpost, 23 sep 2016.

· 1983 CIC 0869; norms on conditional conferral of Baptism. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0870; generally, abandoned children and foundlings to be baptized. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0871; aborted fetuses to be baptized if possible. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 4. [Baptismal] godparents, cc. 872-874. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Translating "De patrinis" as "Sponsors" is misleading. In the context of baptism, "A sponsor accompanies any candidate seeking admission as a catechumen. Sponsors are persons who have known and assisted the candidates and stand as witnesses to the candidates’ moral character, faith, and intention. It may happen that it is not the sponsor for the rite of acceptance and the period of the catechumenate but another person who serves as godparent for the periods of purification and enlightenment and of mystagogy." RCIA 10 (1972/1986). See CLSA New Comm. 1060-1061.

► Topic in general.

· 1983 CIC 0872; role of sponsor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0873; one male or female sponsor, or one of each. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0874; requisites for sponsors and so-called 'Christian witness'. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 5. Proof and Registration of Baptism, cc. 875-878. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0875; minister is to secure witness to baptism in default of sponsor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0876; possible proof of baptism based on sole witness or even recipient. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0877; baptismal records. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 877 § 3 (20 oct 2000), here. ≡ Summary: Norms on recordation of baptism in cases of adopted children. Cites: CIC 0877.

· 1983 CIC 0878; ministers must notify pastors of baptism. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2. Confirmation, cc. 879. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canon, c. 879. ]

· 1983 CIC 0879; definition and effects of Confirmation. ▪ No entries.

No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Celebration of Confirmation, cc. 880-881. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0880; use of chrism and rubrics observed in conferring Confirmation. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Divinae consortium (15 aug 1971), AAS 63 (1971) 657-664. Latin here. Eng. trans in DOL 766-771. Summary: Papal approval of post-conciliar rite of Confirmation. Cites: ≠

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Peculiare Spiritus Sancti (22 aug 1971), AAS 64 (1972) 77. Eng. trans. in DOL 771. Summary: Promulgation of post-conciliar rite of Confirmation. Cites: ≠

Liturgical.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo Confirmationis (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1973) 51 pp. Eng. trans. in =.

· 1983 CIC 0881; liturgical solemnities preferred in conferral of Confirmation. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Minister of Confirmation, cc. 882-888. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0882; ministers of Confirmation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0883; faculties for conferring Confirmation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0884; preference for episcopal conferral of Confirmation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0885; diocesan bishop and some presbyters to arrange for celebration of sacrament. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0886; territorial considerations in episcopal conferral of Confirmation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0887; territorial restrictions on presbyteral conferral of Confirmation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0888; conferral of Confirmation in exempt places. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Those to be confirmed, cc. 889-891. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0889; conditions for valid and licit reception of Confirmation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0890; request for Confirmation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0891; age for Confirmation. ▪ No entries.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), doc. [de Confirmationis receptionis aetate] (no date), Communicationes 32 (2000) 12-14 (English text). ≡ Summary: A suitably instructed and disposed child of age 11 has a right to receive the sacrament of Confirmation despite a diocesan policy setting a later age for reception. Cites: CIC (0057), 0843, 0889, 0890, 0891.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 891 (21 aug 2001), here. ≡ Summary: Authorizes diocesan bishop to establish age for Confirmation in his diocese. Cites: CIC 0891.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 4. [Confirmation] godparents=, cc. 892-893. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic in general.

· 1983 CIC 0892; recommendation for sponsor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0893; incorporation of norms from Canon 874 and preference for new sponsor. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 5. Proof and registration of conferral of Confirmation, cc. 894-896. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0894; incorporation of norms from Canon 876. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0895; location and notification of recordation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0896; minister of sacrament must notify pastor of the place. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3. The Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 897-898. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), ap. exh. Sacramentum caritatis (22 feb 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 105-180. ≡ English, here. Summary: On the place of the Eucharist in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0241, 0508, 0633, 0844, (0915), 1049 / CCEO 0342, 0710, (0712), 0758, 0761.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), enc. Ecclesia de Eucharistia (17 apr 2003), AAS 95 (2003) 433-475. ≡ English, here. Summary: The place of the Eucharist in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: CIC 0844, 0904, 0908, 0915, 0916 / CCEO 0378, 0671, 0702, 0711, 0712.

Dicasterial.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), alloc. "La Eucharistía en el Ordenamiento Jurídico de la Iglesia" (12 nov 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 154-174. ≡ Summary: As titled. Cites: CIC passim / CCEO passim.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Arinze), instr. Redemptionis sacramentum (25 mar 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 549-601. ≡ English, here. Summary: Commentary on and provisions for reverence for the Eucharist in the liturgical life of the Church. Cites: CIC 0006, 0230, 0292, 0331, 0386, 0528, 0838, 0387, 0392, 0678, 0683, 0766, 0767, 0838, 0844, 0861, 0900, 0903, 0904, 0905, 0908, 0910, 0914, 0915, 0916, 0921, 0924, 0927, 0928, 0932, 0934, 0937, 0938, 0941, 0944, 0945, 0946, 0947, 0948, 0949, 0950, 0951, 0952, 0953, 0954, 0955, 0956, 0957, 0958, 0976, 0986, 1246, 1247, 1248, 1326, 1335, 1364, 1365, 1367, 1369, 1373, 1376, 1378, 1379, 1380, 1384, 1385, 1386, 1398, 1417, 1752 / CCEO ≠

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), doc. "Tutela della Santissima Eucaristia" (no date), Communicationes 31 (1999) 38-41 with an apparently simultaneous Eng. version at Communicationes 31 (1999) 42-45. ≡ Summary: Commentary on authentic interpretation of CIC 1367 / CCEO 1442, recalling that not all sins against the Eucharist are canonically crimes. Cites: CIC 0016, 0897, 0898, (1314), 1367.

• Cong. for Sacraments and Divine Worship (Knox), instr. Inaestimabile donum (03 apr 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 331-343. ≡ Eng, here. Summary: Commentary on and provisions for reverence for the Eucharist in the liturgical life of the Church. Cites: CIC ≠

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0897; definition and description of the Most Holy Eucharist. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0898; Christian faithful's and pastor's attitude toward the Eucharist. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. The Eucharistic Celebration, c. 899. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canon, c. 899.]

· 1983 CIC 0899; overview of the nature of Eucharistic celebration. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Pontificalis Romani (18 jun 1968), AAS 60 (1968) 369-373. Eng. trans. DOL 816-819. Summary: Papal approval of first post-conciliar rites for ordination of deacons, priests, and bishops. Cites: ≠

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Martínez), decr. Ritus Ordinationum (29 jun 1989), AAS 82 (1990) 826-827. Summary: Promulgating second post-conciliar rites for ordination of deacons, priests, and bishops. Cites: 1037.

= , decr. Per Constitutionem (15 aug 1968), =. Eng. trans. DOL 819-820. Summary: Promulgating first post-conciliar rites for ordination of deacons, priests, and bishops. Cites: ≠

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 1. Minister of the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 900-911. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0900; minister able to confect the sacrament solely a priest. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Sacerdotium ministeriale (06 aug 1983), AAS 75/1 (1983) 1001-1009. ≡ English, here. Summary: The ordained priesthood is not derived from the common priesthood, only ordained priests can confect the Eucharist. Cites: CIC (0392), (0900).

· 1983 CIC 0901; priest free to apply Mass for anyone. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0902; priest free to celebrate alone or with others. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0903; right to celebrate ('celebret'). ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0904; priest encouraged to celebrate frequently. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0905; bination and trination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0906; preference of congregation at Mass. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0907; restrictions against unauthorized lay or diaconal actions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0908; prohibition against concelebration with non-Catholics. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0909; prayerful preparation and thanksgiving for Mass. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0910; ordinary and extraordinary ministers of holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 0230 and 0910 (01 jun 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1373. ≡ Summary: The physical presence of able-bodied ordinary ministers of holy Communion precludes the use of extraordinary ministers. Cites: CIC 0230, 0910.

· 1983 CIC 0911; ministers for Viaticum. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 2. Participation in the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 912-923. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0912; right of the baptized to holy Communion. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0913; admission of children to holy Communion. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0914; preparation for first holy Communion. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0915; restrictions on ministration of holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Müller), let., Respicientes matrimonii indissolubilitatem necnon disceptationem de divortio separatis novas nuptias civiliter ineuntibus … (21 oct 2013), Communicationes 45 (2013) 321-323 (German). ≡ Summary: Points out deficiencies in Handreichung für die Seelsorge. Cites: CIC ≠

• [PCLT] (Herranz), dichiarazione [de Can. 0915] (24 jun 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 159-162. ≡ English, here. Summary: Generally, divorced and remarried Catholics may not approach for holy Communion. Cites: CIC 0017, 0915, 0916.

• Joseph Ratzinger (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), doc. "Concerning some objections to the Church's teaching on the reception of holy Communion by divorced and remarried members of the faithful", [1998] (no date of posting). ≡ English, here. Summary: Republication of earlier comments by Ratzinger, outlines responses to objections raised against CDF document of 14 sep 1994. Cites: CIC (0915), (1536), (1679), (1752).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Annus Internationalis Familiae [on reception of holy Communion by faithful civilly remarried after divorce] (14 sep 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 974-979. ≡ English, here. Summary: Generally, divorced and remarried Catholics may not approach for holy Communion. Cites: CIC (0915), 0978, 1085, 1536, 1679.

Episcopal.

• Rene Gracida, "A twelve step program for bishops" (=), here.

· 1983 CIC 0916; restrictions on approaching for holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

· 1983 CIC 0917; repeated reception of holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 0917 (11 jul 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 746-747. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Participation in the liturgy is required for a second reception of holy Communion on the same day. Cites: CIC 0917.

· 1983 CIC 0918; recommendation of reception of holy Communion during Mass. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0919; fast for reception of holy Communion. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0920; annual precept for holy Communion. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0921; Viaticum. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0922; obligation of others to provide Viaticum to those who need it. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0923; right of the faithful to participate in Mass and receive holy Communion in any rite. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 3. Rites and Ceremonies of the Eucharistic Celebration, cc. 924-930. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0924; matter for the Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• CDWDS (Sarah), doc. "La Congregazione" (15 jun 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 857-859. ≡ English, here. Summary: Norms for minimal alcohol content for sacramental wine and minimal gluten content for sacramental bread. Cites: CIC 0835, 0924.

Thesis.

• Patrick McSherry, "Wine as sacramental matter in the use of unfermented grape juice", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

· CIC 0925; manner of reception of holy Communion. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [Sacred] Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), resp. ad dub. [re intinction] (29 oct 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 1298-1299. English, here. Summary: Infirm priests communicate solely by intinction, even if celebrating, celiacs may consume under the species of wine, but priests may not consecrate gluten free hosts. Cites: CIC (0925).

· 1983 CIC 0926; use of unleavened bread in Eucharist. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0927; absolutely prohibition of consecration of only one matter. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0928; Eucharist to be celebrated in Latin or approved language. ▪ Vigens.

Note: See also Canon 249. =

· 1983 CIC 0929; vestments prescribed by rubrics are to be worn. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0930; special norms for disabled priests. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1, Article 4. Time and Place of Celebration of the Eucharist, cc. 931-933. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0931; broad times allowed for celebration and distribution of Eucharist. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0932; reference for sacred places and altars for celebration of Eucharist. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0933; requirements for celebration of Eucharist in non-Catholic place of worship. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Reservation and Veneration of the Most Holy Eucharist, cc. 934-944. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0934; places that must and may reserve the Eucharist. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0935; restrictions against carrying Eucharist on person. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0936; restrictions on reservation in religious houses. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0937; accessibility of places of reservation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0938; tabernacles. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0939; reservation of hosts for pastoral needs. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (≠), resp. ad dub. [de sanguine Christi remanente] (nov-dec 2000), Communicationes 33 (2001) 30-31. ≡ Summary: Short-term storage permitted only for use by the sick, Precious Blood is never to be poured down drains or into ground. Cites: CIC 1367.

· 1983 CIC 0940; special lamp to indicate the presence of Christ. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0941; exposition of the Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (≠), resp. ad dub. "An liceat pretiosissimum Sanguinem Christi pro adoratione Eucharistica ostendere" (no date), Communicationes 39 (2007) 219-220. ≡ Summary: The Precious Blood may not be reserved for exposition. Cites: CIC 0925, (0941).

· 1983 CIC 0942; annual solemn exposition of the Blessed Sacrament. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0943; ministers of exposition and benediction. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0944; annual Eucharistic public procession. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Offering given for the celebration of Mass, cc. 945-958. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Innocenti), decr. Mos iugiter (22 feb 1991), AAS 83 (1991) 443-446. ≡ English, here. Summary: Provisions whereby so-called 'collective intentions' may be accepted only upon public notice of such intentions, to be celebrated not more than twice per week, with overages to be forward to other priests and excess donations used in accord with law. Cites: CIC 0948, 0951.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0945; general authorization of stipends. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0946; good done by Christian faithful who offer stipends. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0947; prohibition of trafficking or trading in stipends. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0948; individual stipends require individual Masses. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0949; Mass obligation remains even if stipend is lost. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0950; determination number of Masses for unspecified stipends. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0951; daily limits on stipends retention. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 951 § 1 (23 apr 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1132. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: The term "ordinary" refers to the ordinary of the celebrating priest, except that pastors and associates look to their own ordinary. Cites: CIC 0951.

· 1983 CIC 0952; determination of normal amount for stipends. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0953; stipend acceptance limited to Masses that can be offered in one year. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0954; generally, excessive number of stipends for certain places can be sent elsewhere. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0955; entrustment of stipends to others. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0956; disposition of stipends not satisfied within one year. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0957; authority to supervise fulfillment of Mass obligations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0958; recordation of stipends. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4. Sacrament of Penance, cc. 959-997. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Misericordia Dei (07 apr 2002), AAS 94 (2002) 452-459. ≡ English, here. Summary: Reiteration of"some of the canonical laws in force regarding the celebration of this Sacrament and clarify certain aspects of them", including the limited use of general absolution and the importance of confessing all mortal sins. Cites: CIC 0213, 0392, 0455, 0843, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964, 0986, 0988, 0989 / CCEO ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Reconciliatio et paenitentia (02 dec 1984), AAS 77 (1985) 185-275. ≡ English, here. Summary: The sacrament of Confession in the Church today. Cites: CIC 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964 / CCEO ≠

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "Penance and Reconciliation" (1984), ITC Texts and Documents I: 225-249. ≡ Summary: Theological and pastoral overview of confession in this life of the faithful. Cites: CIC (0959), (0960), (0961), (0980), (0981), (1331).

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canon, c. 959.]

· 1983 CIC 0959; description of Confession. ▪ Vigens.

Liturgical.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Villot), decr. Reconciliationem inter Deum (02 dec 1973), AAS 66 (1974) 172-173. Eng. trans. in DOL 955-956. Summary: Promulgation of rite of penance. Cites: ≠

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Celebration of the Sacrament [of Penance], cc. 960-964. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0960; general absolution. ▪ Vigens.

Literary.

• "Then to their side comes the Archbishop Turpin, Riding his horse and up the hillside spurring. He calls to the French and preaches them a sermon: 'Barons, my lords, Charles picked us for this purpose; We must be ready to die in our King’s service Christendom needs you, so help us preserve it. Battle you’ll have, of that you may be certain. Here come the Paynims, your own eyes have seen them. Now beat your breasts and ask God for His mercy: I will absolve you and set your souls in surety. If you should die, blest martyrdom’s your guerdon; You’ll sit on high in Paradise eternal.' The French all alight and kneel down in worship; God’s shrift and blessing the Archbishop conferreth, And for their penance he bids them all strike firmly." Song of Roland 89 (after Sayer).

· 1983 CIC 0961; general absolution. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. "Assoluzione generale senza previa confessione individuale" (08 nov 1996), Communicationes 28 (1996) 177-181. ≡ Summary: General explanation of the terms of Canon 961. Cites: CIC 0213, 0843, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0986.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 961 § 1 n. 2 (15 dec 1989), here. ≡ Summary: The NCCB interprets the word "diu" (long time) to mean one month. This action was not considered by CDWDS to be a "decree" and therefore, although CDWDS orally approved the interpretation, it need not, and did not, grant it recognition. Cites: CIC 0961.

· 1983 CIC 0962; necessity of desire for individual confession after general absolution. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0963; necessity of individual confession after general absolution. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0964; place for confession. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), resp. ad dub. re Canon 964 § 2 (07 jul 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 711. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Confessors can require penitents to use grated confessionals. Cites: CIC 0964.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 964 § 2 (20 oct 2000), here. Summary: Churches and oratories are to have accessible confessionals that allow for face-to-face and anonymous (grill) confession. Cites: CIC 0964.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Minister of the sacrament of penance, cc. 965-986. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Piacenza), The Priest, Minister of Divine Mercy: an aid for confessors and spiritual directors (09 mar 2011), (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 2011) 72 pp. ≡ Document here. Summary: Spiritual reflections on reconciliation and practical advice for confessors. Cites: CIC 0239, 0630, 0719, 0959, 0960, 0961, 0962, 0963, 0964 / CCEO 0337, 0338, 0339, 0533-0579, 0538, 0539, 0718, 0719, 0720, 0721.

• Pont. Council for the Family (Trujillo), Vademecum for Confessors Concerning Some Aspects of the Morality of Conjugal Life (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1997) 26 pp. ≡ English, here. Summary: Explains several aspects of Church teaching regarding conjugal morality and offers guidelines to confessors dealing with a variety of penitents. Cites: CIC (0210), (0226), 0508, 0566, (0959), (0978), 0979, 0980, 1357, (1398) • Familiaris consortio (1981). Humanae vitae (1968).

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0965; "A priest alone is the minister of the sacrament of penance." ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0966; faculties for confession. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-2025), ap. let. Misericordia et misera (20 nov 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1311-1327, English, here. Summary: Misericorda 12 expressly extends faculties for confession to all SSPX priests. Cites: CIC (0966), Pascite = / CCEO (0722), (0728).

· 1983 CIC 0967; hierarchic possession of faculties and scope of such faculties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0968; other possession of faculties by office. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0969; granting of faculties by local ordinaries. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0970; demonstration of suitability for faculties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0971; consultation with extern's ordinary before granting faculties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0972; faculties can be temporary or permanent. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0973; habitual faculties to be granted in writing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0974; causes for and consequences of revocation of faculties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0975; other causes for loss of faculties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0976; faculties for confession in danger of death. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0977; absolution of an accomplice. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0978; confessor as judge and physician, importance of doctrine. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0979; prudence in posing questions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0980; generally, absolution to be conferred. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0981; imposition of penances to be performed personally. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0982; false denunciation of a confessor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0983; seal of Confession. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0984; prohibition against use of confessional knowledge. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0985; generally, novice masters and rectors should not hear student confessions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0986; duty to provide for and to hear confessions. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. The Penitent, cc. 987-991. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0987; necessary disposition of the penitent. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0988; content of confession. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0989; precept for annual confession of grave sin. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0990; right to use an interpreter. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0991; right to use authorized confessors of one's choice. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Indulgences, cc. 992-997. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• Paul VI (reg. 1962-1978), ap. con. Indulgentiarum doctrina (01 jan 1967), AAS 59 (1967) 5-24. ≡ English here. Summary: Papal reform of the system of indulgences, abrogating earlier calculation of indulgences by periods of time and establishing merit as the criterion by which the Church adds the value of an indulgence. Cites: ≠

Dicasterial.

• Apostolic Penitentiary (Dadaglio), Enchiridion Indulgentiarum: Normae et Concessiones [1968], (Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 4° ed., 1999/2004) 133 pp. Eng. trans., Manual of Indulgences: Norms and Grants (United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, 2006) 160 pp. ≡ Summary: As titled, the current law on and grants of indulgences. Cites: CIC 0078, 0516, 0826, 0992, 0993, 0994, 0995, 0996, (0997), 1230-1234.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0992; definition of indulgence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0993; distinguishing plenary and partial indulgences. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0994; eligibility to gain and to benefit by an indulgence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0995; power to establish indulgences. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0996; capacity to obtain an indulgence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 0997; referral of other indulgence matters to special laws of Church. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5. Sacrament of anointing of the sick, cc. 998-1007. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Sacred Scripture, RSV.

• James V: 14-15. Is any among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; and the prayer of faith will save the sick man, and the Lord will raise him up; and if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven.

Papal.

• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. con. Sacram unctionem (30 nov 1972), AAS 65 (1973) 5-9. ≡ English here. Summary: Papal approval of post-conciliar rite of anointing of the sick (1972). Cites: ≠

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (Tabera), decr. Infirmis cum Ecclesia (07 dec 1972), AAS 65 (1973) 275-276. ≡ Eng trans. DOL 1053-1054. Summary: Promulgating post-conciliar rite of anointing of the sick (1972). Cites: ≠

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canon, c. 998 ].

· 1983 CIC 0998; introduction to norms on Anointing. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Celebration of the sacrament [of Anointing], cc. 999-1002. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 0999; clerics who can bless oil for anointing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1000; preferred ritual for celebration and minimal requisites for anointing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1001; pastors' and others' duty to arrange for anointing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1002; communal anointing per bishop's prescriptions. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Minister of anointing, c. 1003. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. 'De ministro sacramenti Unctionis infirmorum' (11 feb 2005), Communicationes 37 (2005) 175-179 (Italian). ≡ Summary: Minister of anointing is priest or bishop only. Cites: CIC (0752), 1003.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1003; only priests can perform anointing. ▪ No entries.

Breviter. Article 9 s 2 of the interdicasterial instruction Ecclesiae de mysterio (15 aug 1997) regards restriction of ministration of Anointing to priests (sacerdos) as "theologically certain doctrine".

Book IV, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 3. On whom anointing is to be conferred, cc. 1004-1007. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1004; eligibility for anointing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1005; anointing to be administered in cases of doubt. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1006; implicit request for sacrament suffices. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1007; anointing to be withheld from those who obstinately persevere in manifest grave sin. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6. Orders, cc. 1008-1054. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic: The 'Permanent Diaconate'.

:) The term "permanent diaconate" has never been a satisfactory one (for reasons set out here:, but it is so widely used that it is used here as well.

Dicasterial.

• International Theological Commission, "From the Diakonia of Christ to the Diakonia of the Apostles" (2003), ITC Texts and Documents II: 229-317. Summary: Systematic treatment of the doctrine and structure of the diaconate throughout the history of the Church. Cites: 0089, 0129, 0266, 0273, 0274, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0280, 0281, 0283, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0288, 0289, 0475, 0495, 0517, 0519, 0757, 0764, 0766, 0767, 0835, 0861, 0882, 0900, 0910, 0911, 0943, 0966, 1003, 1009, 1012, 1079, 1081, 1108, 1111, 1168, 1421, 1425, 1428, 1435.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Laghi) & Cong. for the Clergy (Castrillón Hoyos), decl. coniuncta Diaconatus permanens (22 feb 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 835-842. English here. Summary: Introduces two documents on the so-called 'permanent diaconate' issued simultaneously with it, the Ratio fundamentalis (1998) from the Cong. for Catholic Education and the Directorium (1998) from the Cong. for the Clergy. Cites: 0032, 0226, 0236, 0276, 0281, 0288, 0373, 1031, 1035, 1037, 1042, 1050.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Laghi), Ratio fundamentalis institutionis diaconorum permanentium (22 feb 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 843-879. English here. Summary: As titled, program for the education and formation of so-called 'permanent deacons'. Cites: 0236, 0266, 0273, 2074, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0280, 0281, 0282, 0283, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0288, 0289, 0295, 0368, 0381, 0833, 1010, 1011, 1015, 1016, 1019, 1025, 1026, 1028, 1029, 1031, 1034, 1035, 1039, 1040, 1041, 1042, 1050, 1051, 1087.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Castrillón Hoyos), Directorium pro ministerio et vita diaconorum permanentium (22 feb 1998), AAS 90 (1998) 879-927. English here. Summary: Provisions for the ministry and life of of so-called 'permanent deacons'. Cites: 0129, 0137, 0157, 0215, 0222, 0225, 0236, 0265, 0266, 0267, 0268, 0271, 0273, 0274, 0275, 0276, 0277, 0278, 0279, 0281, 0282, 0283, 0284, 0285, 0286, 0287, 0288, 0290, 0291, 2092, 0293, 0295, 0299, 0304, 0305, 0369, 0463, 0482, 0483, 0493, 0494, 0495, 0512, 0517, 0519, 0530, 0536, 0553, 0672, 0678, 0669, 0715, 0738, 0753, 0757, 0760, 0761, 0764, 0767, 0769, 0779, 0784, 0786, 0804, 0805, 0810, 0822, 0823, 0831, 0833, 0835, 0840, 0841, 0846, 0861, 0862, 0929, 0930, 0907, 0910, 0911, 0943, 1016, 1019, 1027, 1029, 1031, 1032, 1034, 1037, 1063, 1087, 1108, 1111, 1166, 1168, 1169, 1248, 1274, 1374, 1420, 1421, 1424, 1428, 1435.

Liturgical.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments, De ordinatione Episcopi, presbyterorum et diaconorum (Typis Polyglotis Vaticanis, 1990) xii-242 pp.

=, De ordinatione diaconi, presbyteri et Episcopi (Typis Polyglotis Vaticanis, 1968) 133 pp. Eng. trans. =.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1031 § 3 (2009), here. See National Directory for the Formation, Ministry, and Life of Permanent Deacons in the United States, (USCCB, 2009) art. 87. Summary: The minimum age for all 'permanent deacons', married or celibate, is thirty-five. Cites: 1031.

• USCCB (George), National Directory for the Formation, Life, and Ministry of Permanent Deacons in the United States (26 dec 2009), (USCCB, 2005) 219 pp. English here. ≡ Summary: As titled, comprehensive provisions on the so-called 'permanent diaconate" for the Church in the United States. Cites: =.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Omnium 1008; introduction to holy Orders. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1008; introduction to holy Orders. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-0948. / LG 10, 11, 20, 27; PO 2, 5, 7, 12, 18.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0323 § 1. CCEO 0743.

― Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Omnium in mentem (26 oct 2009), AAS 102 (2010) 8-10. ≡ Latin a/o English, here. Action: Modification of five Sacrae canons on holy Orders and the implications for marriage form hitherto arising from defection from the Church. New law: Omnium 1008, 1009, 1086, 1117, 1124. Cites: CIC 0011, 0841.

Sacrae 1008.

Sacramento ordinis ex divina institutione inter christifideles quidam, charactere indelebili quo signantur, constituuntur sacri ministri, qui nempe consecrantur et deputantur ut, pro suo quisque gradu,

in persona Christi Capitis munera docendi, sanctificandi et regendi adimplentes, Dei populum pascant.

Omnium 1008.

novo et peculiari titulo Dei populo inserviant.

― Dicasterial.

• Francisco Coccopalmerio (PCLT), art. expl. m. p. Omnium in mentem (16 dec 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 334-337 (Italian). Summary: Explanatory notes on background and purposes of modifications to law contained in Omnium (2009). Cites: CIC 0008, 0011, 1008, 1009, 1086, 1117, 1124 / CCEO 0323. CCEO 0743.

• Congregation for Clergy (Sanchez), Directory for the Life and Ministry of Priests (1994) 117 pp.

· 1983 CIC 1008; introduction to holy orders. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic. The Permanent Diaconate

Comment: The term "permanent diaconate" has never been a satisfactory one, but it is so widely used that it is used here as well.

Note: There are numerous references to the 'permanent diaconate' in the Codex Vigens, of course.

Dicasterial.

Liturgical.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments, De ordinatione Episcopi, presbyterorum et diaconorum (Typis Polyglotis Vaticanis, 1990) xii-242 pp.

, De ordinatione diaconi, presbyteri et Episcopi (Typis Polyglotis Vaticanis, 1968) 133 pp. Eng. trans. =.

Particular.

• USCCB (George), National Directory for the Formation, Life, and Ministry of Permanent Deacons in the United States (26 dec 2009), (USCCB, 2005) 219 pp. English here. Summary: As titled, comprehensive provisions on the so-called 'permanent diaconate" for the Church in the United States. Cites: =.

· Omnium 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1009; ranks of orders and referral to liturgical books. =

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0949 / LG 28, 29; PO1. For § 2: LG21, 29.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0325. CCEO 0744.

― Papal.

Sacrae 1009.

§ 1. Ordines sunt episcopatus, presbyteratus et diaconatus.

§ 2. Conferuntur manuum impositione et precatione consecratoria, quam pro singulis gradibus libri liturgici praescribunt.

Omnium 1009.

§ 1. Ordines sunt episcopatus, presbyteratus et diaconatus.

§ 2. Conferuntur manuum impositione et precatione consecratoria, quam pro singulis gradibus libri liturgici praescribunt.

§ 3. Qui constituti sunt in ordine episcopatus aut presbyteratus missionem et facultatem agendi in persona Christi Capitis accipiunt, diaconi vero vim populo Dei serviendi in diaconia liturgiae, verbi et caritatis.

― Dicasterial.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 1. Celebration and Minister of Ordination, cc. 1010-1023. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1010; preference for Sunday or holy day for conferral of ordination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1011; preference for cathedral, with congregation, for conferral of ordination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1012; "The minister of sacred ordination is a consecrated bishop." ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1013; necessity of pontifical mandate for episcopal ordination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1014; generally, two con-consecrators to be associated with principal bishop of consecration. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1015; proper minister of diaconal and priestly ordination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1016; determination of proper bishop for ordination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1017; restriction on bishop conferring orders outside his own jurisdiction. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1018; authority to issue dimissorial letters for secular clergy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1019; authority to issue dimissorial letters for religious clergy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1020; documentation required before issuance of dimissorial letters. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1021; dimissorial letters to bishops of different rite require apostolic indult. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1022; dimissorial letters must be examined for authenticity. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1023; restrictions a/o revocation of dimissorial letters. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2. Those to be ordained, cc. 1024-1052. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1024; requisites for valid ordination. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. let. Ordinatio sacerdotalis (22 mai 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 545-548. English, here. Summary: Declaration that the Church has no power to ordain women to priesthood. Cites: CIC (1024) / Inter Insigniores (1977).

Pace Cdl. Ratzinger, Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) satisfies all the requirements for an infallible declaration regarding a secondary object of infallibility.

Dicasterial.

• Joseph Ratzinger, “La letter apostolica Ordinatio sacerdotalis”, La Civiltà Cattolica 145/3 (02 jul 1994) 61-70. Summary: Ratzinger's reasons for holding that Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) is not itself an exercise of the extraordinary papal charism of infallibility. Cites: CIC ≠

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith], doc. "Concerning the reply" (≠), ≠ = English, here. Summary: An unsigned, undated attempt to explain why Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) is not itself an exercise of the extraordinary papal charism of infallibility. Cites: CIC ≠

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Monitum, Propositio, Decretum excommunicationis quarundam mulierum (05 aug 2002), AAS 94 (2002) 584-586. ≡ English, here. Summary: Bp. Braschi is a schismatic has incurred excommunication; the seven women he 'ordained' have not withdrawn from contumacy and so they are excommunicated as well. Cites: CIC (0751), (1364), 1331.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), resp. ad dub. re Ordinatio sacerdotalis (28 oct 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 1114. English, here. Summary: The teaching set out in Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994) is to be held definitively. Cites: CIC (0750), (1024).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), decr. [rejecting recourse against excommunication] (21 dec 2002), AAS 95 (2003) 271-273. English, here. Summary: Outline of reasons for rejecting recourse against excommunication for attempted ordination of women. Cites: CIC 0124, 0360, (0751), 0841, 1024, 1314, 1319, 1331, 1347 / Ordinatio sacerdotalis (1994).

· 1983 CIC 1025; requisites for licit ordination. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), resc. In riferimento (08 apr 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 83. Summary: Indicates dicasteries impacted by instr. In continuità (04 nov 2005) regarding homosexual candidates for orders, namely, Cong. for Eastern Churches, Evangelization of Peoples, and Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life. Cites: CIC ≠ .

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), instr. In continuità (04 nov 2005), AAS 97 (2005) 1007-1013. English, here. Summary: Strongly discourages admission to seminary a/o ordination of homosexual men or those possessing such tendencies. Cites: CIC 0208, 0241, 1024, 1029, 1051, 1052 / CCEO 0011, 0342, 0754, 0758, 0770.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 1. Requirements in those to be ordained, cc. 1033-1039. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1026; requisite freedom. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1027; careful formation to be accorded those preparing for diaconate and presbyterate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1028; bishops and superiors are ultimately responsible for proper formation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1029; general requisites for ordination. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Estévez), circ. let. Los escrutinios acerca de la idoneidad de los candidatos (10 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 50-59. Summary: In the nature of an instruction, outlines steps through which examination of candidates must proceed, with emphasis on the elimination of 'prudent doubts' concerning candidates for orders. Cites: CIC 0102, 0103, 0107, 0127, 0134, 0241, 0381, 1016, 1018, 1024, 1026, 1029, 1031, 1032, 1033, 1035, 1039, 1041, 1042, 1050, 1051, 1052, 1095.

• Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), reply (16 mai 2002), Enchridion Vaticanum 21: 304-305. Summary: Strongly discourages ordination of homosexual men or those possessing such tendencies. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 1030; canonical cause is required to prevent a deacon intending presbyterate from advancing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1031; ages for ordination, and six months between diaconate and presbyterate. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), notif. È noto (24 jul 1997), Communicationes 29 (1997) 233-235. Summary: On dispensation from nonage in ordination. Cites: CIC 0843, 1031, 1032, 1035, 1051.

· 1983 CIC 1032; studies and pastoral experience required of deacons. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 2. Prerequisites for Ordination, cc. 1033-1039. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Note(s). Canons 1033 thru 1039 are referenced in Canon 1025.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1033; Confirmation required for licit ordination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1034; requirement of written request for candidacy for secular clerics. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1035; lector and acolyte must precede diaconate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1036; requirement of written request for ordination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1037; assumption of celibacy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1038; generally, deacons refusing promotion cannot be denied exercise of ministry. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1039; pre-ordination retreat. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 3. Irregularities and other impediments [for ordination], cc. 1040-1049.

▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1040; irregularities and impediments prevent one from receiving ordination. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), reply (16 mai 2002), Enchridion Vaticanum 21: 304-305. ≡ Summary: Strongly discourages ordination of homosexual men or those possessing such tendencies. Cites: CIC ≠

· 1983 CIC 1041; irregularities for the reception of holy orders. ▪ Vigens.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 1, psychological problems.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), Directoriae respicientes usum competentiarum psychologiarum in admittendis et formandis candidatis ad sacerdotium (29 jun 2008), Communicationes 40 (2008) 322-335 (Italian). English, here. Summary: Place of and limitations on psychological testing and advice in clerical formation; copious respect for seminarian's right of privacy; reassertion of Church's right to sound information about candidates for orders. Cites: CIC 0241, 0220, 1025, 1029, 1031, 1041, 1051, 1052.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 2, apostasy, heresy, schism.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 3, irregular marriage.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 4, homicide or abortion.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Coccopalmerio), auth. interp. re Canon 1041 nn. 4-5 (31 mai 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 707. Summary: Irregularities attach even if acts were committed while one was non-Catholic. Cites: CIC 1041.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 5, mutilation or attempted suicide.

Dicasterial.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1041 n. 6, usurpation or misuse of orders.

· 1983 CIC 1042; simply impeded are married, those holding certain civil offices, and neophytes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1043; Christian faithful obliged to reveal impediments to reception of orders. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1044; irregularities for exercise of orders. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1045; ignorance does not excuse from irregularities or impediments. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1046; possible multiplication of irregularities or impediments. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1047; dispensation from irregularities or impediments. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1048; dispensation from irregularities or impediments in occult cases. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1049; elements of petition for dispensation from irregularities or impediments. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 2, Article 4. Required documents and investigation, cc. 1050-1052. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1050; documentation required for promotion to orders. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1051; investigation of qualities of one to be promoted. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1052; assurances to be had by ordaining bishop and his option not to ordain. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 6, Chapter 3. Notation and testimonial of ordination conferred, cc. 1053-1054. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1053; documentation and certification of ordination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1054; recordation of ordination in baptismal certificate. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7. Marriage, cc. 1055-1065. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic: Theology of marriage.

Sacred Scripture, RSV.

• Genesis II:21-24. So the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and while he slept took one of his ribs and closed up its place with flesh; and the rib which the LORD God had taken from the man he made into a woman and brought her to the man. Then the man said, “This at last is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man. ”Therefore a man leaves his father and his mother and cleaves to his wife, and they become one flesh."

• Matthew V: 31-32. It was also said ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.' But I say to you that every one who divorces his wife, except on the ground of unchastity, makes her an adulteress; and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.

• Matthew XIX: 3-9. And Pharisees came up to him and tested him by asking, ‘Is it lawful to divorce one's wife for any cause?’ He answered, ‘Have you not read that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female, and said, For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one [flesh]? So they are no longer two but one [flesh]? What therefore God has joined together, let not man put asunder.' They said to him, ‘Why then did Moses command one to give a certificate of divorce, and to put her away?’ He said to them, ‘For your hardness of heart Moses allowed you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not so. And I say to you: whoever divorces his wife, except for unchastity, and marries another, commits adultery.'

• Mark X: 2-12. And Pharisees came up and in order to test him asked, ‘Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife?’ He answered them, ‘What did Moses command you?’ They said, ‘Moses allowed a man to write a certificate of divorce, and to put her away.' But Jesus said to them, ‘For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment. But from the beginning of creation, God made them male and female. For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one [flesh]. So they are no longer two but one [flesh]. What therefore God has joined together, let not man put asunder.' And in the house the disciples asked him again about this matter. And he said to them, ‘Whoever divorces his wife and marries another, commits adultery against her; and if she divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery.'

• Luke XVI: 18. Every one who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery, and he who marries a woman divorced from her husband commits adultery.

▲ Special topic: The Family.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), let. Gratissimam sane (02 feb 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 868-925. English here. Summary: Pastoral letter to families. Cites: ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. exh. Familiaris consortio (22 nov 1981), AAS 74 (1982) 81-191. English here. Summary: Examination of the marriage and family in the life and mission of the Church. Cites: (1065), (1063), (1108).

Dicasterial.

• Pont. Council for the Family (Trujillo), doc. Uno dei fenomeni (26 jul 2000), EV 19 (2000) 604-651. English here. Summary: Discussion of pastoral issues related to marriage, family, and 'de facto' unions. Cites: 1055.

• Pont. Council for the Family (Trujillo), decl. I mezzi (17 mar 2000). English here. Summary: Condemnation of a resolution of the European Parliament making 'de facto' unions, including same-sex unions, equal to the family (though without text of the resolution itself it is difficult to say what exactly was at issue therein). Cites: ≠

• International Theological Commission, "Propositions on the Doctrine of Christian Marriage" (1977), ITC Texts and Documents I: 163-185. Summary: Overview of Church teaching on marriage. Cites: ≠

▲ Special topic. Roman and Eastern Canon Law issues in marriage.

▲ Special topic. Marriage in certain cultures or nations.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1055; marriage and matrimony. ▪ Vigens.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1055 § 1, definition of marriage.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), Considerazioni circa I progetti di riconoscimento legale delle unioni tra persone omosessuali (03 jun 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 214-223. English, here. Summary: Overview of problems associated with proposals to grant civil legal recognition to same-sex unions. Cites: CIC (0022), (1055).

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1055 § 2, sacramentality of Christian marriage (holy Matrimony).

Papal.

• Leo XIII (reg. 1878-1903), enc. Arcanum divinae sapientiae (10 feb 1880), Acta Sanctae Sedis 12 (1880) 385-402. Eng. trans. in C. Carlen ed., The Papal Encyclicals, in 5 vols. (Pierian Press, 1990) II: 29-40, or here.

• Pius XI (reg. 1922-1939), enc. Casti connubii (31 dec 1930), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 22 (1930) 539-592, et Acta Apostolicae Sedis 22 (1930) 604. Eng. trans. in C. Carlen ed., The Papal Encyclicals, in 5 vols. (Pierian Press, 1990) III: 391-414, or here.

• Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), enc. Humanae vitae (25 jul 1968), Acta Apostolicae Sedis 60 (1968) 481-503. Eng. trans. in C. Carlen ed., The Papal Encyclicals, in 5 vols. (Pierian Press, 1990) IV: 223-233, or here.

· 1983 CIC 1056; essential properties of marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1057; juridic character of consent that makes marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1058; all not prohibited by law can contract marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1059; domain of canon and civil law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1060; marriage possesses the favor of law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1061; consummation of marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1062; ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1062 § 1 (01 dec 1999), here. Summary: The episcopal conference intends to issue no norms on engagements. Cites: CIC 1062.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 1. Things which must precede celebration of marriage, cc. 1063-1072. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1063; general pastoral preparation for wedding and marriage. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Pont. Council for the Family (Lòpez Trujillo), doc. "La preparazione al matrimonio" (13 mai 1996), EV 15: 481-513. ≡ English, here. Summary: Guidelines on preparation for the sacrament of Marriage. Cites: CIC 1063, 1071, 1072, 1115, 1125 / CCEO 0783, 0789, 0814 / Familiaris consortio (1981).

• Sacred Cong. for Rites (Gut), decr. Ordo celebrandi Matrimonium (19 mar 1969), Notitiae 5 (1969) 203. Summary: Promulgation of first post-conciliar rite of marriage. Cites: ≠

Liturgical.

• Sacred Cong. for Rites, Ordo celebrandi Matrimonium, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969) 39 pp. Eng. trans. =.

editio typica altera (19 mar 1990), 1991 =Eng. trans., Rite of Marriage, International Committee on English in the Liturgy, 1969.

· 1983 CIC 1064; local ordinary to organize preparation for marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1065; sacramental preparation for marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1066; prevention of illicit or invalid weddings. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1067; pre-wedding investigation. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1067 (20 dec 2000), here. Summary: Matters to be addressed and documentation to be assembled as part of marriage preparation. Cites: CIC 1063, 1064, 1067, 1071, 1072, 1086, 1125.

· 1983 CIC 1068; in danger of death oath of party re baptism and freedom to marry suffices. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1069; Christian faithful obliged to reveal marriage impediments. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1070; one who conducts pre-wedding investigation to notify pastor of results. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1071; weddings requiring special permission. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1072; pastor to dissuade youth from marrying. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 2. Diriment Impediments in General, cc. 1073-1082. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1073; impediments render persons unqualified for marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1074; provable impediments are public, others occult. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1075; only supreme authority of Church can declare matrimonial impediments or prohibitions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1076; customs introducing new or negating current impediments are reprobated. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1077; prohibition ('vetitum') of marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1078; general provisions on dispensation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1079; dispensations in urgent danger of death. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1080; last-minute ('omnia parata') dispensations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1081; notification concerning external forum dispensation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1082; notation of some internal forum dispensation to be noted to in secret archives. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 3. Specific Diriment Impediments, cc. 1083-1094. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1083; nonage and marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1084; impotence a/o sterility and marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1085; prior bond and marriage. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Gerhard Müller (Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith), art. expl. Matrimonii indissolubilitatem necnon disceptationem de divortio separatis novas nuptias civiliter ineuntibus [23 oct 2013], Communicationes 45 (2013) 329-340 (Italian). English, here. Summary: Overview of Church teaching on indissolubility of marriage and consequences of entering post-divorce pseudo-marriage. Cites: CIC ≠

· Omnium 1086; disparity of cult and marriage. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1086; disparity of cult and marriage. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1070 § 1. For § 2: 17-1071. For § 3: 17-1070 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0803.

― Papal.

Sacrae 1086.

§ 1. Matrimonium inter duas personas, quarum altera sit baptizata in Ecclesia catholica vel in eandem

recepta nec actu formali ab ea defecerit,

et altera non baptizata, invalidum est.

§ 2. Ab hoc impedimento ne dispensetur, nisi impletis condicionibus de quibus in cann. 1125 et 1126.

§ 3. Si pars tempore contracti matrimonii tamquam baptizata communiter habebatur aut eius baptismus erat dubius, praesumenda est, ad normam can. 1060, validitas matrimonii, donec certo probetur alteram partem baptizatam esse, alteram vero non baptizatam.

Omnium 1086.

§ 1. Matrimonium inter duas personas, quarum altera sit baptizata in Ecclesia catholica vel in eandem

recepta,

et altera non baptizata, invalidum est.

§ 2. Ab hoc impedimento ne dispensetur, nisi impletis condicionibus de quibus in cann. 1125 et 1126.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), circ. let. missae omnibus Conferentiis Episcopalibus (variis linguis exaratae) quoad verba 'actus formalis defectionis ab ecclesia catholica' et quaedam epistulae respicientes ipsarum litterarum (13 mar 2006), Communicationes 38 (2006) 172-174 (English). English, here. Summary: Nature and juridic elements of formal defection from the Church. Cites: CIC 0124, 0125, 0126, 0171, 0194, 0316, 0535, 0694, 1071, 1086, 1117, 1124, 1364.

• Pont. Council for the Pastoral Care of Migrants and Itinerant People (Hamoa), instr. Erga migrantes (3 mai 2004), AAS 96 (2004) 762-822. English, here.

― Particular.

• USCCB (Committee for Ecumenical and Interreligious Affairs) and Islamic Circle of North America, doc. "Marriage: Roman Catholic and Sunni Muslim Perspectives" (2010) 105 pp. English, here.

―

Thesis.

• Peter Kwame Sarpong (Ghanan priest, 1970-), Disparity of cult: a vocation to holiness, (Gregorian diss. 5849, 2009) 80 pp (part).

• Pietro Maffione (≈, ≈), L'impedimento di ‘disparità di culto’ nel matrimonio tra cattolici e musulmani, (Angelicum diss. 3842, 2003) 205 pp.

• Oliver Mukunta (Zambian priest, ≈), The impediment of disparity of cult and the prohibition of mixed marriage in the context of the church in Zambia, (Gregorian diss. 4770, 2000) 145 pp (part).

• John Mendonça (≈, ≈), Impediment of disparity of cult between Catholics and Hindus in the diocese of Mangalore, India, (Urbanianum diss. 131, 1995) vii-144 pp (part).

• William Carnago, “The marriages of catholics and muslims: issues of concern”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Anselmus Fa'Atulö Eligius Fau (≈ Capuchin, ≈), Mixed marriage: the historical evolution of the impediment of disparity of cult and prohibition of mixed religion up to the legislation of the 1983 Code, (Gregorian diss. 3928, 1993) v-143 pp (part).

• William Vohsing, “Defection by formal act: searching for the meaning of a new canonical institute”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

― Note(s). Canon 1086 is referenced in Canon 1129.

· 1983 CIC 1087; orders and marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1088; vow of chastity and marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1089; abduction and marriage ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1090; crime and marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1091; consanguinity and marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1092; affinity and marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1093; public propriety and marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1094; adoption and marriage. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 4. Matrimonial Consent, cc. 1095-1107. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1095; basic consent for marriage. =

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 in general. ▪ Vigens.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 n. 1. ▪ Vigens.

CUA published helpful transaltions of the eleven Rotal sentences that served as sources for 1095 n. 1 in Jurist 54 (1994) before the Holy See forbade further translations. Then =

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 n. 2. ▪ Vigens.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095 n. 3. ▪ Vigens.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095, fact patterns suggestive of nullity. ▪ Vigens.

▼ Sub-topic: Canon 1095, miscellaneous. ▪ Vigens.

· 1983 CIC 1096; knowledge required for marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1097; error of person and marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1098; fraud and marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1099; error concerning substance of marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1100; knowledge or opinion of nullity does not necessarily exclude marriage consent. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1101; simulation of consent to marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1102; conditional consent to marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1103; force and fear in regard to marriage. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 1103 (23 apr 1987), AAS 79 (1987) 1132. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Canon 1103 applies to non-Catholics. Cites: CIC 1103.

· 1983 CIC 1104; presence of parties and expression of consent required for marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1105; weddings by proxy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1106; use of interpreters at wedding. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1107; consent presumed effective notwithstanding impediments and defect of form. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 5. Form of the celebration of carriage, cc. 1108-1123. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic, Civil marriage.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· De concordia 1108; near-exceptionless imposition of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1108; general imposition of canonical form for marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1094. For § 2: 17-1095 § 1 n. 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0828.

― Papal.

Sacrae 1108.

§ 1. {Versio originalis}

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

De concordia 1108.

§ 1. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 3. Solus sacerdos valide assistit matrimonio inter partes orientales vel inter partem latinam et partem orientalem sive catholicam sive non catholicam.

― Note(s). Canon 1108 is referenced in Canon 1127.

· De concordia 1109; general qualifications of official witness. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1109; general qualifications of official witness. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1095 § 1 nn. 1, 2. 17-1099 § 1 n. 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0829 § 1.

― Papal.

Sacrae 1109.

Loci Ordinarius et parochus, nisi per sententiam vel per decretum fuerint excommunicati vel interdicti vel suspensi ab officio aut tales declarati, vi officii, intra fines sui territorii, valide matrimoniis assistunt non tantum subditorum, sed etiam

non subditorum, dummodo eorum alterutra sit ritus latini.

De concordia 1109.

dummodo alterutra saltem pars sit adscripta Ecclesiae latinae, non subditorum.

· 1983 CIC 1110; personal ordinaries and pastors as official witness. ▪ No entries.

· De concordia 1111; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1111; delegation of faculties to serve as official witness marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1095 § 2. For § 2: 17-1096 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0830.

― Papal.

Sacrae 1111.

§ 1. Loci Ordinarius et parochus, quamdiu valide officio funguntur, possunt facultatem intra fines sui territorii matrimoniis assistendi, etiam generalem, sacerdotibus et diaconis delegare.

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

De concordia 1111.

§ 1. Loci Ordinarius et parochus, quamdiu valide officio funguntur, possunt facultatem intra fines sui territorii matrimoniis assistendi, etiam generalem, sacerdotibus et diaconis delegare,

firmo tamen eo quod praescribit can. 1108 § 3.

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

― Note(s). Canon 1111 is referenced in Canon 144.

· De concordia 1112; laity as official witness. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1112; laity as official witness. Latine.

― Source(s). ≠

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal.

Sacrae 1112.

§ 1. Ubi desunt sacerdotes et diaconi, potest Episcopus dioecesanus, praevio voto favorabili Episcoporum conferentiae et obtenta licentia Sanctae Sedis, delegare laicos, qui matrimoniis assistant.

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

De concordia 1112.

§ 1. Ubi desunt sacerdotes et diaconi, potest Episcopus dioecesanus, praevio voto favorabili Episcoporum conferentiae et obtenta licentia Sanctae Sedis, delegare laicos, qui matrimoniis assistant,

firmo praescripto can. 1108 § 3.

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

― Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1112 ( ≠ mar 1990), here. ≡ Summary: Episcopal conference recommends that Holy See view with favor requests from US bishops to permit laity to witness weddings. Cites: CIC 1112.

― Note(s). Canon 1112 is referenced in Canon 1108.

· 1983 CIC 1113; prerequisites to special delegation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1114; verification of free status to marry. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1115; preference for parishes where one party has contacts for wedding. ▪ No entries.

· De concordia 1116; extraordinary form of marriage. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1116; extraordinary form of marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1098 n. 1. For § 2: 17-1098 n. 2. / LG 29.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0832 §§ 1, 2.

― Papal.

Sacrae 1116.

§ 1. {Versio originalis}

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

De concordia 1116.

§ 1. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 3. In iisdem rerum adiunctis, de quibus in § 1,

nn. 1 et 2, Ordinarius loci cuilibet sacerdoti catholico facultatem conferre potest matrimonium benedicendi christifidelium Ecclesiarum orientalium quae plenam cum Ecclesia catholica communionem non habeantsi sponte id petant, et dummodo nihil validae vel licitae celebrationi matrimonii obstet. Idem sacerdos, semper necessaria cum prudentia, auctoritatem competentem Ecclesiae non catholicae, cuius interest, de re certiorem faciat. =

― Note(s). Canon 1116 is referenced in Canons 1079, 1108.

· Omnium 1117; subjects of canonical form for marriage. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1117; subjects of canonical form for marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1099 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0834 § 1.

― Papal.

Sacrae 1117.

Statuta superius forma servanda est, si saltem alterutra pars matrimonium contrahentium in Ecclesia catholica baptizata vel in eandem recepta sit

neque actu formali ab ea defecerit,

salvis praescriptis can. 1127 § 2.

Omnium 1117.

Statuta superius forma servanda est, si saltem alterutra pars matrimonium contrahentium in Ecclesia catholica baptizata vel in eandem recepta sit,

salvis praescriptis can. 1127 § 2.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 87 § 1 (05 jul 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 771. Latin, here. Summary: Bishops cannot dispense two Catholics from canonical form outside of danger of death. Cites: CIC 0087.

► Special topics. Civil marriage.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT (≠), adnot. Circa validitatem matrimoniorum civilium [in Cazastania] (13 mai 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 197-210 (Italian). Summary: As titled, recognition of civil marriages between various persons, including Catholcw and Orthodox, must be examined on a case-by-case basis. Cites: CIC 0019, 1055, 1057, 1060, 1100, (1108), 1116, 1673. / CCEO 0781, 0823, 0832, 1359.

· 1983 CIC 1118; place of wedding. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1119; liturgical books to be observed in marrying. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1120; canonical form still required even if episcopal conference develops a rite of marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1121; recordation of weddings in place of wedding ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1122; recordation of wedding baptismal registers. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1123; notification of convalidation, nullity, or dissolution. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 6. Mixed Marriages, cc. 1124-1129. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Omnium 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1124; requirements of permission for mixed marriage. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1060.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0813.

― Papal.

Sacrae 1124.

Matrimonium inter duas personas baptizatas, quarum altera sit in Ecclesia catholica baptizata vel in eandem post baptismum recepta,

quaeque nec ab ea actu formali defecerit,

altera vero Ecclesiae vel communitati ecclesiali plenam communionem cum Ecclesia catholica non habenti adscripta, sine expressa auctoritatis competentis licentia prohibitum est.

Omnium 1124.

Matrimonium inter duas personas baptizatas, quarum altera sit in Ecclesia catholica baptizata vel in eandem post baptismum recepta,

altera vero Ecclesiae vel communitati ecclesiali plenam communionem cum Ecclesia catholica non habenti adscripta, sine expressa auctoritatis competentis licentia prohibitum est.

― Dicasterial.

· 1983 CIC 1125; conditions for permission for mixed marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1126; role of episcopal conference. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1126 (21 oct 1983), here. Summary: Norms of 16 November 1970 continue in force and should be renewed and republished for clarity. Cites: CIC (1126).

· De concordia 1127; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1127; canonical form in various mixed marriage situations. Latine.

― Source(s). For § 1: OE 18. For § 2: ≠ For § 3: 17-1063 §§ 1, 2. 17-1102 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0834. CCEO 0839.

― Papal.

Sacrae 1127.

§ 1. Ad formam quod attinet in matrimonio mixto adhibendam, serventur praescripta can. 1108; si tamen pars catholica matrimonium contrahit cum parte non catholica ritus orientalis, forma canonica celebrationis servanda est ad liceitatem tantum; ad validitatem autem requiritur interventus

ministri sacri, servatis aliis de iure servandis.

§ 2. {Versio originalis}

§ 3. {Versio originalis}

De concordia 1127.

sacerdotis, servatis aliis de iure servandis.

§ 2. {Nulla mutatio}

§ 3. {Nulla mutatio}

― Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1127 § 2 (21 oct 1983), here. Summary: Norms of 16 November 1970 continue in force except that ordinary of place of wedding can no longer dispense from canonical form. Cites: CIC (1127).

― Note(s). Canon 1127 is referenced in Canons 1108, 1117, 1129, 1158. ≡

· 1983 CIC 1128; spiritual assistance to those in mixed marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1129; norms for mixed marriage apply to disparity of cult marriages as well. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 7. Marriage secretly celebrated, cc. 1130-1133. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1130; general authority of local ordinary to permit secret marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1131; implications of permission for secret marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1132; conditions excusing from maintaining secrecy of marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1133; recordation of secret marriage. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 8. Effects of marriage, cc. 1134-1140. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1134; the conjugal bond. ▪ Vigens.

Sacred Scripture, RSV.

• Ephesians V: 21-33. Be subject to one another out of reverence for Christ. Wives, be subject to your husbands, as to the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife as Christ is the head of the church, his body, and is himself its Savoir. As the church is subject to Christ, so let wives also be subject in everything to their husbands. Husbands, love your wives, as Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her, that he might sanctify her, having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word, that he might present the church to himself in splendor, without spot or wrinkle or any such thing, that she might be holy and without blemish. Even so husbands should love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself. For no man ever hates his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, as Christ does the church, because we are members of his body. "For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh. " This is a great mystery, and I mean in reference to Christ and the church. However, let each one of you love his wife as himself, and let the wife see that she respects her husband.

· 1983 CIC 1135; spousal rights and duties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1136; parental rights and duties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1137; legitimacy of children born of valid or putative marriage. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1138; presumptions of paternity and legitimacy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1139; legitimation of illegitimate children. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1140; equality of legitimated children with legitimate. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9. Separation of spouses, cc. 1141-1155. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 1. Dissolution of the bond, cc. 1141-1150. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1141; ratified and consummated marriage is dissolved only by death. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT], "Il potere del Papa e il matrimonio dei battezzati" (11 nov 1998), Communicationes 30 (1998) 217−221. ≡ English, here. Summary: No power on earth, not even papal, can dissolve a ratified consummated marriage. Cites: CIC 1141, 1142, 1143-1149. Comment: The first sentence of this article is quite wrong but the rest is solid. =

· 1983 CIC 1142; dissolution of non-sacramental and ratified-non-consummated marriages by Roman Pontiff. ▪ Vigens.

I distinguish between “Petrines” in cases of non-sacramental marriages and “papal dissolutions” in regard to non-consummated marriages but most canonists do not make that distinction and Canons 1142 and 1150 seem unconcerned about it as well, doubtless because the authority acting in both cases is the Roman Pontiff.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg 2005-2013), m.p. Quaerit semper (30 aug 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 569-571. ≡ English here. Summary: Non-consummation cases and nullity of ordination cases henceforth to be heard by Roman Rota and not Congregation for Discipline of the Sacraments. Cites: CIC (1061), (1142), (1443), 1681, 1697, 1698, 1699, 1700, 1701, 1702, 1703, 1704, 1705, 1706, 1708, 1709, 1710, (1711).

Dicasterial.

• Anton Stankiewicz (Roman Rota), art. expl. m.p. Quaerit semper [28 sep 2011], Communicationes 43 (2011) 369-371. Summary: Brief explanation on changes in dicastery jurisdiction over non-consummation cases and invalid ordinations, mostly by way of pointing out that historically various offices have indeed heard these cases. Cites: CIC 1697-1706, 1708-1712 / CCEO 1384.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Potestas Ecclesiae (30 apr 2001), Enchridion Vaticanum 20: 402-423. English, here. Summary: Norms for seeking papal dissolution of marriage in favor of the faith, replacing 1973 norms. Cites: CIC 1143-1147, 1148-1149 / CCEO 0854-CCEO 0858. CCEO 0859. CCEO 0860.

• Cong. for the Sacraments (Mayer), circ. let. "De processu super matrimonio rato et non consummato" (20 dec 1986), Communicationes 20 (1988) 78-84. Eng. trans. in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 199-207. Summary: Noting recent changes in law (e. g., elimination of ‘septimae manus’ rules) and especially the rise of the notion of consummation “in a human manner” and other complications due to new technologies, presents procedural requirements to be met in investigating and submitting petitions for dispensation. Cites: CIC 0134, 0137, 1061, 1432, 1454, 1481-1490, 1501, 1509, 1527, 1528, 1532, 1533, 1560, 1561, 1564, 1572, 1575, 1577, 1578, 1581, 1587, 1592, 1671, 1676, 1679, 1681, 1695, 1697-1706.

Dissolution of non-consummated Christian marriage consequent to religious profession (see 1917 CIC 1119) did not survive into the 1983 Code but is unquestionably effective since its definition at Trent =.

· 1983 CIC 1143; introductory norms on Pauline Privilege. ▪ Vigens.

Sacred Scripture, RSV.

• I Corinthians VII: 12-15. To the rest I say, not the Lord, that if any brother has a wife who is an unbeliever, and she consents to live with him, he should not divorce her. If any woman has a husband who is an unbeliever, and he consents to live with her, she should not divorce him. For the unbelieving husband is consecrated through his wife, and the unbelieving wife is consecrated through her husband. Otherwise, your children would be unclean, but as it is they are holy. But if the unbelieving partner desires to separate, let it be so; in such a case the brother or sister is not bound. For God has called us to peace.

· 1983 CIC 1144; introductory provisions on interpellations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1145; manner of interpellations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1146; establishment of right to new marriage with a Catholic. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1147; establishment of right to new marriage with a non-Catholic. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1148; retention of only one spouse upon baptism. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1149; possible second marriage after baptism in wake of captivity or persecution. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1150; "In a doubtful matter the privilege of the faith possess the favor of law." ▪ Vigens.

I distinguish between “Petrines” in cases of non-sacramental marriages and “papal dissolutions” in regard to sacramental marriages but most canonists do not make that distinction and Canons 1142 and 1150 seem unconcerned about it as well, doubtless because the authority acting in both cases is the Roman Pontiff.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Potestas Ecclesiae (30 apr 2001), Enchridion Vaticanum 20: 402-423. ≡ English, here. Summary: Norms for seeking papal dissolution of marriage in favor of the faith, replacing 1973 norms. Cites: CIC 1143-1147, 1148, 1149 / CCEO 0854 to CCEO 0858. CCEO 0859, 0860.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), instr. Ut notum est (06 dec 1973), Enchiridion Vaticanum 4: 1786-1799. Eng. trans. =. ≡ Summary: Procedures for applying for dissolution of certain kinds of marriages, replaced norms from =. Cites: ≠

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 9, Article 2. Separation with the bond enduring, cc. 1151-1155. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Note: Canons 1151 thru 1115 should be read in conjunction with Canons 1692 thru 1696.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1151; spousal right and duty to maintain conjugal living. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1152; adultery as grounds for terminating conjugal living. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1153; other grounds for terminating spousal living. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1154; support of children following separation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1155; encouragement of readmission to conjugal life. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10. Convalidation of marriage, cc. 1156-1165. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 1. Simple convalidation, cc. 1156-1160. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1156; prerequisites and renewal of consent for convalidation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1157; renewal of consent as an act of the will. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1158; renewal of consent based on nature of impediment. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1159; renewal of consent based on problems with original consent. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1160; renewal of consent according to form based on defect of original form. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 1, Title 7, Chapter 10, Article 2. Radical sanation, cc. 1161-1165. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1161; definition, effects, and conditions of radical sanation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1162; radical sanation cannot be granted without current consent. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1163; radical sanation in cases of problems with impediments or form. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1164; occult sanation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1165; authority able to grant sanation. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 2. Other acts of divine worship, cc. 1173-1204. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 1. Sacramentals, cc. 1166-1172. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1166; description of sacramentals. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1167; authority of Apostolic See to establish sacramentals and texts to be used. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1168; ministers of sacramentals. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1169; clerics' role in consecrations, dedications, and blessings. ▪ Vigens.

Resource.

• ICEL, Book of Blessings: for study and comment by the bishops of the member and associate-member conferences of the International Commission on English in the Liturgy, (ICEL, 1987) 540 pp. ≡ Summary: Draft English translations of Roman Ritual's Book of Blessings (1984).

· 1983 CIC 1170; eligibility for blessings. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1171; handling of sacred objects. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1172; exorcism. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Inde ab aliquot annis (29 sep 1985), AAS 77 (1985) 1169-1170. ≡ English, here. Summary: Cautions against use of rites of exorcism by laity and direct involvement in conversations with demons. Cites: CIC 1172.

Liturgical.

• Cong. for Divine Worship (=), De exorcismis et supplicationibus quibusdam, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1999), 84 pp.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 2. Liturgy of the Hours, cc. 1173-1175. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1173; description of liturgy of the hours. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1174; obligations on clerics to recite liturgy of the hours, invitation to laity to join. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1175; preference of observing true time for liturgy of the hours. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 3. Ecclesiastical funerals, cc. 1176-1185. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Müller), instr. Per risuscitare con Cristo (15 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1288-1292. ≡ English, here. Summary: While recommending burial of bodies, Church permits cremation but requires placement of ashes in sacred place designated for such use. Cites: CIC 1176, 1184, 1202 / CCEO 0868, 0876.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1176; duty to provide ecclesiastical funerals, description of same, & cremation. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, decr. Ritibus exsequiarum (15 aug 1969), Notitiae 5 (1969) 423-424. Eng. trans. in DOL 1067-1068. ≡ Summary: Promulgation of rite of rite of funerals.

Liturgical.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo exsequiarum, (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1969) 89 pp. Eng. trans. =.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 1. Celebration of funerals, cc. 1177-1182. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1177; proper places for ecclesiastical funerals. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1178; cathedral is proper place ecclesiastical funeral of bishop. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1179; ecclesiastical funerals for religious. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1180; preference for parish in ecclesiastical funerals for laity. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1181; offerings on the occasion of ecclesiastical funerals. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1182; recordation of death after burial. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 3, Chapter 2. To whom must ecclesiastical funerals be given or denied, cc. 1183-1185. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1183; extension of Catholic funeral rights to some non-Catholics. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1184; privation of funerals. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [not signed] (≠), doc. Consilium cremandi cadavera a Sancto Synodo Ecclesiae Orthodoxae Dacoromaniae captum [1928-1933] (01 aug 2012), Communicationes 44 (2012) 439-440 (Italian). ≡ Summary: The Romanian Orthodox Church allowed for exceptions against its general rule prohibiting cremation. Cites: CIC ≠

Particular.

• Antonio Raspanti (Acireale), decr. [privation of funerals for mafiosi] (20 jun 2013), Communicationes 45 (2013) 161-164. Summary: Those civilly convicted of mafia-related activities are to be deprived of ecclesiastical funeral rites unless they give signs of repentance. Cites: CIC 0837, 1184, 1185.

· 1983 CIC 1185; funeral Masses to be denied those without right to Christian funeral. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 4. Veneration of the saints, sacred images, and relics, cc. 1186-1190. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1186; introduction to veneration of Mary and the saints. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1187; public veneration restricted to blesseds and saints. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1188; moderation in use of images in churches. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1189; restrictions on repair of certain precious objects. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1190; respect for relics and images. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), doc. Normae quoad proceduram in discernendis opinabilibus apparitionibus necnon revelantionibus datae (14 dec 2011), AAS 104 (2012) 497-504 (Italian). English here. Summary: Republication of CDF 1978 norms on apparitions. Cites: ≠

Book IV, Part 2, Title 5. A vow and an oath, cc. 1191-1204. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 1. Vow, cc. 1191-1198. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1191; definition of a vow and authorization to make them. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1192; public, private, solemn, simple, personal, real, and mixed vows. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1193; vow binds only person making it. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1194; cessation of vow. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1195; suspension of vow. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1196; dispensation from vow. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1197; commutation of a vow. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1198; suspension of vows by religious profession. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 2, Title 5, Chapter 2. An oath, cc. 1199-1204. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1199; definition of an oath in witness to truth. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1200; vows bind in virtue of religion, and when vows do not bind. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1201; limitations on promissory oath. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1202; cessation of obligation of promissory oath. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1203; interruption of obligation of promissory oath. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1204; oath to be strictly interpreted. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 3. Sacred places and times, cc. 1205-1253. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1. Sacred places, cc. 1205-1243. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1205; definition of sacred place. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship (=), decr. Dedicationis ecclesiae (29 mai 1977), Notitiae 13 (1977) 364-365. Eng. trans. in =DOL 1368. Summary: Promulgating the rites for dedication of churches and altars.

Liturgical.

• Sacred Cong. for Divine Worship, Ordo dedicationis ecclesia et altaris (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1977), 159 pp.

· 1983 CIC 1206; diocesan bishop or delegate can dedicate sacred place. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1207; authority to confer blessing on sacred spaces. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1208; recordation of blessings or dedications. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1209; roof of dedication or blessing by witness. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1210; what is appropriate in sacred places. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship (Mayer), excerpt from let. "Qua in mentem quaedam normae quoad ‘Concerti nelle chiesa’ revocantur" (05 nov 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 179-181. ≡ Summary: Mere beauty of music does not suffice for its performance in churches, there must be some religious character to them as well; decisions rest with the ordinary and actual use should be respectful of character of sacred spaces. Cites: CIC 0938, 1210, 1213, 1222.

· 1983 CIC 1211; violation of sacred spaces. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1212; loss of dedication or blessing. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Churches, cc. 1214-1222. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1213; ecclesiastical authority freely exercised in sacred places. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1214; definition of a church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1215; building of church requires diocesan bishop permission. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1216; architecture and repair of churches. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1217; prompt blessing or dedication of church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1218; titles to be given to churches and fixed. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1219; upon dedication or blessing divine worship can be carried out. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1220; care to be applied to churches. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1221; free entrance into churches for sacred rites. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1222; relegation of church to profane use. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Clergy (Piacenza), "Procedural guidelines for the modification of parishes, the closure or relegation of churches to profane but not sordid use, and the alienation of the same" (30 apr 2013), Jurist 73 (2013) 211-219. ≡ Summary: In the nature of an instruction but without the designation, briefly outlines distinct procedures for the modification of parishes, relegation of churches to profane use, and alienation of former churches. Cites: CIC 0050, 0051, 0120, 0121, 0122, 0123, 0127, 0166, 0381, 0368, 0515, 1214, 1222, 1238, 1291, 1292, 1293, 1294, 1295, 1296, 1297, 1298, 1734.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Oratories and private chapels, cc. 1223-1229. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1223; definition of an oratory. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1224; permission to establish an oratory or convert it to profane use. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1225; general permission for sacred rites in oratories. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1226; definition of private chapel. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1227; private chapels of bishops have same rights as oratories. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1228; permission of local ordinary requires for sacred celebrations in private chapels. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1229; private chapels to be blessed and free from domestic use. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Shrines, cc. 1230-1234. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1230; definition of a shrine. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

· 1983 CIC 1231; authority able to designate national and international shrines. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1232; authority able to approve statutes for diocesan, national, and international shrines. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1233; shrines are eligible for privileges. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1234; primary liturgical and spiritual activities at shrines. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Altars, cc. 1235-1243. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1235; definition and preferred placement of fixed and movable altars. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1236; composition of altars. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1237; dedication or blessing of various altars, encouragement for use of relics. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1238; loss of dedication or blessing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1239; restrictions on use of altars. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 5. Cemeteries, cc. 1240-1243. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· CIC 1240; encouragement to have cemeteries or at least least blessed areas for burial. ▪ No entries.

· CIC 1241; authorizations for parochial and other cemeteries. ▪ No entries.

· CIC 1242; restrictions on burying bodies in churches. ▪ No entries.

· CIC 1243; authorization for particular law on cemeteries. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 2. Sacred times, cc 1244-1253. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· CIC 1244; general Holy See authority over feast and penitential days, restricted local authority. ▪ No entries.

· CIC 1245; limited authority of pastors and superiors to grant dispensations. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 1. Feast days, cc 1246-1248. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· CIC 1246; Sundays and holy days of obligation. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1246 § 2 (06 aug 1999), here. ≡ Summary: Modification of NCCB decree of 17 November 1992 so as to allow provinces to transfer certain days of observance. Cites: CIC 1246.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1246 § 2 (17 nov 1992), here. ≡ Summary: NCCB Establishment of days of observance in USA. Cites: CIC 1246.

· CIC 1247; Sunday obligation regarding Mass participation and avoidance of certain distractions. ▪ No entries.

· CIC 1248; satisfaction of Sunday Mass obligation and alternatives when impossible. ▪ No entries.

Book IV, Part 3, Title 2, Chapter 2. Days of penance, cc 1249-1253. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· CIC 1249; divine law binds Christian faithful to penance. ▪ No entries.

· CIC 1250; Fridays and Lent are penitential times. ▪ No entries.

· CIC 1251; basic provisions on fast and abstinence. ▪ No entries.

· CIC 1252; age ranges for observing fast and abstinence. ▪ No entries.

· CIC 1253; conference of bishops authority over observance of fast and abstinence. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1253 (29 feb 1984), here. Summary: Conference norms of 1966 continue in force. Cites: CIC 0097, (1253).

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Book V, Temporal Goods, cc. 1254-1310. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic. Civilly incorporated apostolates. No entries.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (≠), nota, "La funzione dell-autorità ecclesiastica sui beni ecclesiastici" (12 feb 2004), Communicationes 36 (2004) 24-32. ≡ Summary: As titled, summary of ecclesiastical authority over temporal goods, distinguishes two notions of ‘administration’. Cites: CIC 0113, 0114, 0115, 0116, 0117, 0118, 0119, 0120, 0121, 0122, 0123, 0305, 0325, 0331, 0333, 0392, 0494, 1254, 1255, 1256, 1257, 1259, 1273, 1276, 1277, 1279, 1281, 1285, 1292, 1301, 1308, 1309, 1310.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1254; basic assertion of ecclesiastical property rights and purposes for temporal goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1255; capacity of juridic persons in regard to temporal goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1256; under stewardship of Roman Pontiff, ownership of goods belongs to juridic person. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1257; public and private juridic personality. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1258; use of term "Church" in property law embraces juridic persons. ▪ No entries.

Book V, Title 1. Acquisition of goods, cc. 1259-1272. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1259; Church can acquire temporal goods by any just means. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1260; Church has innate right to require what it needs from Christian faithful. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1261; Christian faithful are free to give to the Church. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1262; Christian faithful's responses to appeals. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1262 (08 jun 2007), here. ≡ Summary: Norms for fund-raising in the US. Cites: CIC 1262.

· 1983 CIC 1263; arch/diocesan taxes and exactions. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), decr. De recursu super congruentia inter legem particulare et normam codicialem (08 feb 2000), Communicationes 32 (2000) 15-23 (Spanish text). ≡ Summary: Among other things, parishes staffed by religious are subject to diocesan tax but Mass stipends are exempt. Cites: CIC 0116, 0515, 0520, 0591, 0556, 0609, 0611, 1263, 1272, 1425, Legislative history.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 1263 (20 mai 1989), AAS 81 (1989) 991. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Schools administered by religious are not thereby juridic persons. Cites: CIC 1263.

· 1983 CIC 1264; province bishops to set fees for services and standard offerings. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1265; written permission require to beg alms. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1266; local ordinary can order special collections in churches and oratories. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1267; generally, intention of donors controls use of donations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1268; Church recognizes prescription in regard to temporal goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1269; ownership and use of sacred objects by private and juridic persons. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1270; periods for prescription of goods of Apostolic See and other juridic persons. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1271; obligation of bishops to assist the Apostolic See. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1272; episcopal conference to wind down benefices. ▪ No entries.

Book V, Title 2. Administration of goods, cc. 1273-1289. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1273; stewardship of the Roman Pontiff. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1274; special institute and other financial care for clerics. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

· 1983 CIC 1275; all bishops concerned to administer goods coming from multiple dioceses. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1276; vigilance by the ordinary. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1277; acts requiring consultation or consent. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1277 (03 mar 2010), here. ≡ Summary: Defining acts of extraordinary administration. Cites: CIC 1277, 1292.

· 1983 CIC 1278; additional tasks with which finance officer can be entrusted. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1279; generally, administration of goods fails to head of juridic person. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1280; each juridic person to have finance council or two advisors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1281; imitations on liability for unauthorized acts of extraordinary administration. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1282; responsibility of persons taking part in administration of goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1283; imitations on donations made out of institutional goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1284; description of 'good householder' duties of administrators of goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1285; limitations on donations made out of institutional goods. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1286; employment issues. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1287; administrators to present annual report to local ordinary and in some way to faithful. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1288; administrators need written permission of ordinary for civil legal actions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1289; administrators can be liable for abandonment of duties. ▪ No entries.

Book V, Title 3. Contracts and especially alienation, cc. 1290-1298. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1290; domains of canon and civil law regarding contracts and alienation of property. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1291; factors triggering need for permission for valid alienation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1292; restricted alienations. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1292 § 1 (01 dec 2011), here. Summary: Establishes minimum and maximum amounts for alienations worsening patrimonial conditions and requiring permission. Cites: CIC 1292, 1295.

· 1983 CIC 1293; alienation of goods whose value exceeds minima. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1294; alienation usually to be for appraised amounts and proceeds invested or expended. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1295; worsening patrimonial condition. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1296; assessment of alienations civilly valid but canonically improper. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1297; provisions on leasing. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1297 (08 jun 2007), here. ≡ Summary: Consultation and consent requirements for leases based on value of goods or length of lease. Cites: CIC 1297.

· 1983 CIC 1298; restrictions on alienation of goods to certain relatives of administrators. ▪ No entries.

Book V, Title 4. Pious wills and foundations, cc. 1299-1310. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1299; right of persons to make bequests to pious causes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1300; duty to fulfill wills for pious causes. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1301; ordinary is executor of pious wills. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1302; notification of ordinary and safe-keeping of goods in pious cause. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1303; definitions of types of pious foundations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1304; ordinary's permission required for juridic person to accept foundation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1305; safe-keeping of goods attached to endowment. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1306; foundations to be put into writing and preserved in various archives. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1307; list of obligations to be readily accessible. ▪ No entries.

· Competentias 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1308; reduction of Mass obligations. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1551 § 1. For § 2: ≠ For § 3: ≠ For § 4: ≠ For § 5: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1052.

― Papal.

CIC 1308.

§ 1. Reductio onerum Missarum, ex iusta tantum et necessaria causa facienda,

reservatur Sedi Apostolicae, salvis praescriptis quae sequuntur.

§ 2. Sibi in tabulis fundationum id expresse caveatur, Ordinarius ob imminutos reditus onera Missarum reducere valet.

§ 3. Episcopo dioecesano competit potestas

reducendi ob deminutionem redituum, quamdiu causa perduret, ad rationem eleemosynae in dioecesi legitime vigentis, Missas legatorum

vel quoquo modo fundatas,

quae sint per se stantia, dummodo nemo sit qui obligatione teneatur et utiliter cogi possit ad eleemosynae augmentum faciendum.

§ 4. Eidem competit potestas reducendi onera seu legata Missarum gravantia institutum ecclesiasticum, si reditus insufficientes evaserint ad finem proprium eiusdem instituti congruenter consequendum.

§ 5. Iisdem potestatibus, de quibus in §§ 3 et 4,

gaudet supremus Moderator instituti

religiosi clericalis iuris pontificii.

Competentias 1308.

§ 1. Reductio onerum Missarum, ex iusta tantum et necessaria causa facienda,

reservatur Episcopo dioecesano et supremo Moderatori instituti vitae consecratae vel societatis vitae apostolicae clericalium.

§ 2. Episcopo dioecesano competit facultas

reducendi ob deminutionem redituum, quamdiu causa perduret ad rationem eleemosynae in dioecesi legitime vigentis, Missas legatorum,

quae sint per se stantia, dummodo nemo sit qui obligatione teneatur et utiliter cogi possit ad eleemosynae augmentum faciendum.

§ 3. Eidem competit facultas reducendi onera seu legata Missarum gravantia institutum ecclesiasticum, si reditus insufficientes evaserint ad finem proprium eiusdem instituti congruenter consequendum.

§ 4. Iisdem facultatibus, de quibus in §§ 2 et 3,

gaudet supremus Moderator instituti

vitae consecratae vel societatis vitae apostolicae clericalium.

― Note(s). Sacrae 1308 is referenced in Sacrae 1310.

· 1983 CIC 1309; other powers to modify pious wills. ▪ No entries.

· Competentias 1310; ordinary's authority to reduce obligations under pious wills. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1310; ordinary's authority over reduction of obligations under wills. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1517 § 1. For § 2: 17-1517 § 2. For § 3: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1054.

― Papal.

Sacrae 1310.

§ 1. Fidelium voluntatum pro piis causis reductio, moderatio, [et] commutatio, si fundator potestatem hanc Ordinario expresse concesserit, potest ab eodem

fieri ex iusta tantum et necessaria causa.

§ 2. Si exsecutio onerum impositorum, ob imminutos reditus aliamve causam, nulla administratorum culpa, impossibilis evaserit, Ordinarius,

auditis iis quorum interest et proprio consilio a rebus oeconomicis atque servata, meliore quo fieri potest modo, fundatoris voluntate,

poterit eadem onera aeque imminuere, excepta Missarum reductione, quae praescriptis can. 1308 regitur.

§ 3. In ceteris casibus recurrendum est ad Sedem Apostolicam.

Competentias 1310.

§ 1. Fidelium voluntatum pro piis causis reductio, moderatio et commutatio possunt ab Ordinario

fieri ex iusta tantum et necessaria causa,

auditis iis, quorum interest, et proprio consilio a rebus oeconomicis atque servata, meliore quo fieri potest modo, fundatoris voluntate.

§ 2. In ceteris casibus recurrendum est ad Sedem Apostolicam.

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Pascite Book VI. Penal Sanctions in the Church, Pascite 1311-1399.

▲ Special topic. Reorganization of Book VI of the Code. Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae Book VI. Sanctions in the Church, Sacrae 1311-1399.

― Dicasterial.

• PCLT, doc. Praenotanda [for a proposed revision of the whole of Book VI] (no date), Communicationes 43 (2011) 317-320. Available in monograph form as Pontificium Consilium de Legum Textibus, Schema recognitionis Libri VI Codicis Iuris Canonici (Reservatum), (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 2011) 40 pp. Summary: As titled, a proposed new Book VI of the Code. Cites: 695, 1336, 1364-1389, 1717, 1718, 1720.

• J. Arrieta (PCLT), art. expl. "Influxum Cardinalis Ratzinger in recognoscendum systema poenale canonicum" [02 dec 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 367-375 (Italian). English here. Summary: As titled, narration of the efforts by then-Cdl. Ratzinger to modify penal procedures so as to achieve more timely resolution of penal cases at the local level and to reduce the incentive many bishops felt to treat cases warranting penal dismissal from the clerical state as instead petitions for voluntary laicization. Cites: 0006, 0381, 1342, 1362, 1364, 1367, 1370, 1387, 1389,1394, 1395, 1720. • Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001).

― Thesis. Kathryn Cone, Proposal for Revision: Canons 1311 to 1399 Codex Iuris Canonici 1983, (KU Leuven MA thesis, 2008). Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

► Topic in general.

― Monographs.

• William Woestman (American Oblate, 1929-2023), Ecclesiastical Sanctions and the Penal Process (St. Paul’s University, 2000) 290 pp. Review: E. McDonough, Studia Canonica 35 (2001) 532-533. ≡ Woestman biograph.

• Wilhelm Rees (German priest, 1955-), Die Strafgewalt der Kirke: Das Geltende Kirchliche Strafgewalt Dargestellt auf der Grundlage seiner Entwicklungsgeschichte, (Duncker & Humbolt, 1993) 548 pp. Review: T. Green, Jurist 55 (1995) 954-956. ≡ Rees biograph.

• Reinhold Sebott (German Jesuit, 1937-), Das Kirchliche Strafrecht Kommentar zu den Kanones 1311-1399 des Codex Iuris Canonici (Josef Knecht, 1992) 248 pp. Review: T. Green, Jurist 53 (1993) 234-235. ≡ Sebott biograph.

• Alphonse Borras (Belgian priest, 1951-), Les Sanctions dans L'Église (Tardy, 1990) 236 pp. Review: E. Peters, Jurist 55 (1995) 952-954.

• Antonio Calabrese (Italian Passionist, 1921-2020), Diritto Penale Canonico (Edizioni Paoline, 1990) 318 pp. Reviews: E. Peters, Jurist 55 (1995) 952-954; M. O'Reilly, Studia Canonica 31 (1997) 523-524. ≡ Calabrese biograph.

• Velasio de Paolis (Italian prelate, 1935-2017), De Sanctionibus in Ecclesia Adnotationes in Codicem, Liber VI, (Gregoriana, 1986) 133 pp. Review: E. Peters, Jurist 55 (1995) 952-954.

― Dissertations.

• Benedict Bimbola Olanrewaju Joseph (≈, ≈), The objectivity of law and the discretionary power of authority in the application of canonical sanctions, (Santa Croce diss., 2010) 238 pp.

• Chime Michael Chukwuma (Nigerian priest, ≈), Coercive power in the Church: its nature, principles and finality, (Gregorian diss. 5484, 2005) 86 pp (part).

• Sylvestre Bokwanga Molaku (Congolese priest, 1958-), La signification du pouvoir coercitif dans l'Eglise, (Urbanianum diss. 86, 1991) 168 pp (part).

― Thesis. Michael Chamberlain, "The rationale for ecclesiastical penal law", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1981-1982).

― Contribution. Giuseppe Di Mattia, "Sostanza e forma del nuovo diritto penale canonico", in Nuovo Codice (1983) 409-437.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1311; Church's right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful. ▪ Vigens.

No entries. for Pascite 1311.

― Olim. Sacrae 1311; Church's right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful. ▪ Vigens.

―· Sacrae 1311. The Church has an innate and proper right right to coerce offending members of the Christian faithful by means of penal sanctions.

― Source(s). 17-2214 § 1. / LG 8; GS 76.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal. Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here.

― Note(s). Sacrae 1311 was referenced in Sacrae =

― Dissertation.

• Alberto Loche (≈, ≈), Ecologia e diritto canonico: canoni 747 § 2, 768 § 2, 795, 225 § 2, 1311, (Urbanianum diss. 148, 1996) iii-96 pp (part).

· Pascite 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. ▪ Vigens.

― Sacrae 1312; types of sanctions in the Church. ▪ Vigens.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 2. Penal law and precept, Pascite 1313-1320.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1313; more favorable law to be applied to offender. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1313; more favorable law to be applied to offender. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0019. 17-2219 § 1; 17-2226 § 2. For § 2: 17-2226 § 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1412 §§ 2, 3.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

For examples of penalties being remitted upon the change of the substantival law underlying the penalties see, e. g., Cong. for Bishops, private reply to NCCB petition of 4 May 1977 (22 oct 1977), Canon Law Digest VIII: 1213-1214 or Origins 6/48 (19 mai 1977) 765-766, Origins 7/4 (16 jun 1977) 56, and Origins 7/23 (24 nov1977) 354, lifting the excommunication of those who, contrary to legislation of the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore (1884), attempted civil marriage after divorce; and Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith, decr. Post editam (15 nov 1966), AAS 58 (1966) 1186, Eng. trans., Canon Law Digest VI: 817-818, abrogating Canons 1399 and 2318 of the Pio-Benedictine Code (basically, the “Index of Forbidden Books”) and immediately lifting the penalties those who might have incurred censures thereunder.

· Pascite 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1314; deliberative and automatic penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2217 § 1 n. 2, and § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1408.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Christopher Armstrong (American priest, 1947-), A Critical Appraisal of 'Latae Sententiae' Penalties in the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (CUA diss. 548, 1996) 361 pp. Abstract at Jurist 56 (1996) 922-923. ≡ Armstrong biograph.

― Theses.

• Bruce Piechocki, “The contemporary discussion of ‘latae sententiae’ penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1991).

• Thomas Power, “‘Latae sententiae’ penalties in the 1917 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987). =

Bl. Pope Pius IX effected a major reorganization of latae sententiae penalties in 1869. See Pius IX (reg. 1846-1878), con. Apostolica Sedis moderationi (12 oct 1869), Acta Sanctae Sedis 5 (1869) 287-312, also in P. Gasparri & J. Serédi, Codicis Iuris Canonici Fontes, in 9 vols., (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1923-1949) III: 24-31.

· Pascite 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1315; legislative authority required for new penal laws. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2220 § 1. 17-2221. For § 2: 17-2217 § 1 n. 1. For § 3: 17-2221.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1405 §§ 1, 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1316; generally, penal laws to be uniform in city or region. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1316; generally, penal laws to be uniform in city or region. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). LG 27; CD 36, 37.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1405 § 3.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1317; restrictions on development of penal laws. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2214 § 2. 17-2303 § 3. 17-2305 § 2. / LG 27.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1405 § 1.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1317 is referenced in Canon 1319.

· Pascite 1318; restrictions on establishment of automatic penalties and excommunications. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1318; restrictions on establishment of automatic penalties and excommunications. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2241.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Urbano da Cruz Gaspar (≈, ≈), Génese da pena latae sententiae a teor do c. 1318: implicações da equidade canónica como princípio iluminante, (Urbanianum diss. 178, 1999) viii-223 pp.

― Note(s). Canon 1318 is referenced in Canon 1319.

· Pascite 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1319; authority required to establish and impose penal precepts. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2220 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1406 § 1.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1320; penal liability of religious. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1320; penal liability of religious. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-0619. 17-0631. / CD 35.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 0415 § 4.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertations.

• Miguel M. F. Repetto (≈, 1957-), El orden público en el Código de derecho canónico, en sus presupuestos históricos y a la luz de la eclesiologiá del Vaticano II, con especial aplicación a la ley penal particular, (Gregorian diss. 6389, 2015) 114 pp (part).

• Benoît Malvaux (Belgian Jesuit, 1960-), Les relations entre évêques diocésains et instituts religieux cléricaux du droit pontifical: réflexions à la lumière du Synode sur la vie consacrée, (SPU/USP diss., 1996) 251 pp.

Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 3. The subject liable to penal sanctions, Pascite 1321-1330.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1321; presumption of innocence and imputability. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1321; imputability. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2195 § 1. 17-2199. 17-2200 § 1. 17-2218 § 2. 17-2228. For § 2: 17-2199. 17-2200 § 1. 17-2226 § 1. 17-2228. For § 3: 17-2200 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1414.

― Papal. (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertations.

• Leonardo Cárdenas Tellez (Columbia priest, 1967-), La imputabilidad penal a la luz de la doctrina y la jurisprudencia basada en el canon 1095 n. 2 y n. 3 del CIC 1983, (Gregorian diss. 6317, 2014) 128 pp (part).

• Luca Serafino De Simone (Italian layman, ≈), Il dolo e la colpa nel diritto penale canonico e nel diritto penale italiano: confronto tra le due legislazioni, (Angelicum diss., 3892, 2011) 84 pp (part).

• William Richardson (Irish priest, 1969-), The Presumption of Innocence in Canonical Trials of Clerics Accused of Child Sexual Abuse: an historical analysis of the current law, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 329 pp. Overview here. Monograph, id., The Presumption of Innocence in Canonical Trials of Clerics Accused of Child Sexual Abuse: an historical analysis of the current law, (Peeters, 2011, ISBN 978-90-429-2548-9) 323 pp. Review: K. Martens, Jurist 73 (2013) 299-301.

• Andrea d'Auria (Italian priest, 1964-), L'imputabilità nel diritto penale canonico, (Gregorian diss. 15, 1997, ISBN 978-88-7652-745-6) 240 pp.

• Nicolas Diène (≈, ≈), La dynamique du principe de l'imputabilité dans le droit pénal canonique, (Urbanianum diss. 143, 1996) v-281 pp.

· Pascite 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, even if appearing sane. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1322; persons habitually lacking reason cannot be punished, even if appearing sane. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2201 § 2.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal. (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1323; factors exempting one from penal liability. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2201 § 1. 17-2202. 17-2203 § 2. 17-2204. 17-2205 §§ 1, 2, 3, 4. 17-2230.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1413 § 1.

― Papal. (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1323 is referenced in Canons 1324, 1325.

· Pascite 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1324; factors mitigating one's penal liability. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: (More than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified.) For § 2: 17-2223 § 3 n. 3. For § 3: 17-2229 § 2. 17-2230.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1413 § 2. CCEO 1415.

― Papal. (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertations.

• Grzegorz Swist (Polish priest, ≈), La discrezionalità del giudice nell'applicazione delle pene nel processo penale canonico, (Angelicum diss. 3826, 2001) 185 pp.

• Mariano Castex (Argentine layman, 1932-), El concepto de 'passio' en el derecho penal canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 2, 1999) ≈ pp.

― Note(s). Canon 1324 is referenced in Canons 1323, 1325.

· Pascite 1325; cultivated ignorance does not mitigate penal liability. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1325; cultivated ignorance or drunkenness does not mitigate penal liability. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2201 § 3. 17-2206. 17-2229 §§ 1, 3 n. 1.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal. (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Mariano Castex (Argentine layman, 1932-), El concepto de “passio” en el derecho penal canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 2, 1999) ≈ pp.

― Note(s). Canon 1325 is referenced in Canon 1323.

· Pascite 1326; factors increasing penal liability. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1326; factors increasing penal liability. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2203 § 1. 17-2207. 17-2208. 17-2223 § 1. For § 2: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1416.

― Papal. (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Grzegorz Swist (Polish priest, ≈), La discrezionalità del giudice nell'applicazione delle pene nel processo penale canonico, (Angelicum diss. 3826, 2001) 185 pp.

· Pascite 1327; particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1327; particular law can establish additional circumstances regarding crimes. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2207. 17-2221.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1328; incomplete or attempted delicts. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2212 §§ 1, 2. 17-2213 § 1. 17-2224 § 3. For § 2: 17-2212 § 2. 17-2213 §§ 2, 3. 17-2235.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1418.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Supplement. Sacrae 1328, here.

· Pascite 1329; accomplices in delicts. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1329; accomplices in delicts. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2209. 17-2211. 17-2230. 17-2231. For § 2: 17-2209 §§ 3, 4. 17-2211. 17-2230. 17-2231.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1417.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Claudio Papal (Italian layman, ≈), Il concorso di persone nel diritto penale canonico, (Urbanianum diss., 2002) 92 pp.

· Pascite 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1330; requirement of manifestation of certain delicts for liability. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). ≠

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Penalties and other punishments, Pascite 1331-1340.

► Topic in general.

Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Censures, Pascite 1331-1335.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1331; excommunication. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1331; excommunication. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 1917 CIC 2255-2267. For § 2: (More than five Pio-Benedictine provisions identified.)

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1434.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertations.

• Jean-Marie Kilumby Mayimby-Kil' (≈, ≈), Excommunication et communion avec l'Église catolique: (étude juridique et la condition canonique de l'excommunié), (Urbanianum diss., 2001) viii-336 pp.

• Alphonse Borras (Belgian priest, 1951-), L'excommunication dans le nouveau code de droit canonique: essai de définition, (Gregorian diss. 3403, 1987) 350 pp. Review: D. Le Tourneau, Studia Canonica 22 (1988) 230-231.

― Note(s). Canon 1331 is referenced in Canon 1332.

― Dissertation.

• Joâo Corso (= Salesian, =), De obligatorietate sententiae excommunicationis vitiatae apud canonistas a medio saeculo XIV usque ad codicem iuris canonici (1350-1917), (Salesianum diss. 187, 1981) 77 pp (part).

― Contribution. Libero Gerosa, “Il significato della nuovo normative codiciale sulla scomunica per la giustificazione teologica del diritto penale canonico”, in Nouveau Code / New Code (1986) I: 385-399.

· Pascite 1332; interdict. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1332; interdict. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2255. 17-2256. 1917 CIC 2268-2277.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1431 § 1.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1333; suspension. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1333; suspension. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2255. 17-2256. 1917 CIC 2278-2285. For § 2: 17-2284.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1432.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertations.

• Jacques Mukinyi Kadat (≈ priest, ≈), La peine canonique de la suspense, (Santa Croce diss., 2008) 310 pp. Review: R. Pagé, Jurist 72 (2012) 325-326.

• John Carr (≈, ≈), The suspension of a cleric by the administrative procedure according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP diss., 1989) 526 pp.

― Note(s). Canon 1333 is referenced in Canon 1334.

― Comment: Under Canon 1333 suspension affects only clerics in regard to their office, yet, many ecclesiastical offices can now be held by lay persons. Should not suspension from office be a penal option in regard to lay misconduct in office as well as to clerical, or, should dismissal from office be the only penal consequence applied against lay persons?

― Thesis. Gerald Bombardier, “A canonical study of rights to health care coverage for suspended priests of the Diocese of Burlington”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995). • Michael Sullivan, “The effects of suspension upon selected rights and obligations of a diocesan priest”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). • William Duggan, “A comparison between Canons 2278-2285 of the 1917 Code of Canon Law and Canons 1333-1335 of the 1983 revised Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

· Pascite 1334; what determines extent of suspension & precept cannot establish automatic suspension. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1334; what determines extent of suspension & precept cannot establish automatic suspension. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2278 § 2. For § 2: 17-2281. 17-2282.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1432 § 1.

― Papal. Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1335; combining expiatory and censures & celebrating sacraments while under censure. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1335; celebrating sacraments while under censure. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2261 §§ 2, 3. 17-2275 n. 2. 17-2284.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1435 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial. [PCLT] (Herranz), decl. [re Can. 1335 § 2] (19 mai 1997), AAS 90 (1998) 63-64. Summary: Priests who attempted marriage are not permitted to offer the sacraments to faithful except in danger of death. Cites: CIC 0213, 0290, 0292, 0976, 1044, 1087, 1335, 1394, 1720.

― Note(s. Canon 1335 is referenced in Canon 1338.

― Thesis. • Thomas Barley, “Faculties given to a priest by the law in danger of death cases”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Expiatory penalties, Pascite 1336-1338.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1336; types of expiatory penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1336; types of expiatory penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17 CIC 2286-2305. For § 2: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1432 §§ 2, 3.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1336 is referenced in Canons 1312, 1338, 1364, 1397.

· Pascite 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1337; norms regarding penalties impacting residence. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0619. 17-2302. CD 35. For § 2: 17-2301.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1429.

― Papal. =

· Pascite 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1338; restrictions on certain expiatory penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0201 § 1. For § 2: 17-0211 § 1. 17-2296 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1430.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 1, Chapter 3. Penal remedies and penances, Pascite 1339-1340.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1339; warnings and rebukes. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1339; warnings and rebukes. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2306 n. 1. 17-2307. 17-2309 §§ 1, 2, 6. For § 2: 17-2306 n. 2. 17-2308. 17-2309. For § 3: 17-2309 § 5.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1427 § 1.

― Papal. Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1340; penal penances. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1340; penal penances. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2312 § 1. 17-2313 § 1. For § 2: 17-2312 § 2. For § 3: 17-2313 § 2.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 5. Application of penalties, Pascite 1341-1352.

► Topic in general.

― Thesis. Edward Peters, “Preliminary procedural considerations in the application of ecclesiastical penalties”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1988).

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1341; penalties as a last resort. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1341; penalties as a last resort. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2214 § 2.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Remigius Lumwachi Sore (Kenyan priest, ≈), The pastoral-juridical character in the application of the canonical penal sanctions in relationship to canon 1341 of CIC 1983, (Salesianum diss. ≈, 2010) x-135 pp.

• Miguel Acevedo (≈, ≈), El derecho penal en la vida de la luz de la iglesia a la luz del canon 1341 del CIC, (Gregorian diss. 5098, 2003) 144 pp (part).

― Note(s). Canon 1341 is referenced in Canon 1718.

― Sacred Scripture, RSV.

• Matthew XVIII: 15-17. If your brother sins against you, go and tell him his fault, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. But if he does not listen, take one or two others along with you, that every word may be confirmed by the evidence of two or three witnesses. If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector.

· Pascite 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1342; choice of judicial or administrative procedure. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: ≠ For § 2: 17-1933 §§ 2, 4. For § 3: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1402 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertations.

• Grazyna Kolondra (Polish laywoman, ≈), Right to Fair Proceedings in the Judicial Penal Process in Light of the Norms on the Ordinary Contentious Trial, (CUA diss. 570, 2009) 441 pp. Abstract at Jurist 69 (2009) 814-815.

• John Diraviam (Indian priest, 1968-), The Judicial Penal Procedure for the Dismissal of a Diocesan Priest from the Clerical State According to the 1983 Code of Canon Law, (SPU/USP diss., 2008) 280 pp. Dissertation here.

• Jiri Kasny (Czech layman, 1958-), The Right of Defense in Administrative Procedures: a Comparative and Analogical Study, (CUA diss. 555, 1998) 262 pp. Abstract at Jurist 58 (1998) 530.

• John Carr (≈, ≈), The suspension of a cleric by the administrative procedure according to the 1983 Code of canon law, (SPU/USP diss., 1989) 526 pp.

· Pascite 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1343; facultative penalties can be mitigated as well. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2223 § 2.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1344; mitigation of preceptive penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2223 § 3 nn. 1, 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1409 § 1 nn. 1, 2, 4.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Alessandro Toffaletti (Italian layman, ≈), La sospensione condizionale della pena nel Codice di diritto canonico (can 1344) e nel Codice penale italiano (art. 163): due sistemi a confronto, (Angelicum diss. 3849, 2005) xi-372 pp. ≡ Toffaletti biograph.

― Note(s). Canon 1344 is referenced in Canon 1727.

· Pascite 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1345; factors suggesting mitigation of penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2218 § 1. 17-2223 § 3 n. 3.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Mariano Castex (Argentine layman, 1932-), El concepto de “passio” en el derecho penal canónico, (Cath. Univ. Argentina diss. 2, 1999) ≈ pp.

― Note(s). Canon 1345 is referenced in Canon 1727.

· Pascite 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1346; mitigation of penalties in light of number of delicts. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2224 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1409 § 1 n. 3.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1347; necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from contumacy. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1347; necessity of warning of penalties and repentance as withdrawing from contumacy. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2233 § 3. For § 2: 17-2242 § 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1407 §§ 1, 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1347 is referenced in Canon 1358.

· Pascite 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1348; options in case no penalty is applied. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2223 § 3 n. 3. 17-2229 § 4.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1349; restrictions against imposing graver penalties in facultative situations. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2223 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1409 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1350; clerics retain a claim for support in most penal situations. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-0122. 17-1923 § 1. 17-2299 § 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1410.

― Papal. Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1351; penalties follow the person. ▪ Vigens.

― Sacrae 1351; penalties follow the person. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2226 § 4.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1412 § 4.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1352; =. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1352; factors calling for suspension of obligation to observe penalty. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2252. For § 2: 17-2232 § 1. 17-2290 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1435 § 1. =

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1353; appeal of or recourse against penalty has suspensive effect. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2243. 17-2287.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1319. CCEO 1471 § 1. CCEO 1487 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite Book VI, Part 1, Title 6. Cessation of penalties, Pascite 1354-1363.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1354; remission and reservation of penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1354; remission and reservation of penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2236 § 2. For § 2: 17-2236 § 1. For § 3: 17-2246 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1419. CCEO 1423 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation. Juan Antonio Cruz Serrano (≈ priest≈), La reserva penal a la Sede Apostólica, (Gregorian diss. 5238, 2004) 128 pp (part).

― Thesis. Robert Williams, “Competence for the remission of penalties according to Can. 1354”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1990).

· Pascite 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1355; authority to remit penalties established by law. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2236 § 1. 17-2237 § 1. 17-2245. 17-2253 § 3. For § 2: 17-2237 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1420 §§ 1, 3.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1355 is referenced in Canon 1354.

· Pascite 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1356; authority to remit penalties established by precept. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2236 § 1. 17-2245 § 2. 17-2253 nn. 2, 3. For § 2: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1420 §§ 2, 3.

― Papal. Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1356 is referenced in Canon 1354.

· Pascite 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1357; remission of penalty in the internal forum. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2254 § 1. For § 2: 17-2254 §§ 1, 3. For § 3: 17-2252.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1358; withdrawal from contumacy as necessary and sufficient condition for remission of penalty. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2248 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1424.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Particular. For an example of an excommunicate's withdrawing from contumacy, see Tissa Balasuriya, omi, "Statement of Reconciliation" (15 jan 1998), L'Osservatore Romano (Eng. ed., 21 jan 1998) =, English here. • For an example of remitting a censure, see +Nicholas Marcus Fernando (Colombo), "Decree of Reconciliation" (15 jan 1998) in L'Osservatore Romano (Eng. ed., 21 jan 1998) =, English here.

― Free Note. The remission of excommunications exchanged between Pope Paul VI and Athenagoras I in 1965 might be offered as an example of censures being vacated without their goals having been achieved. See Paul VI (reg. 1963-1978), ap. lit. Caritatis officia erga Ecclesiam Constantinopolitanam (07 dec 1965), AAS 58 (1966) 40-41. The sui generis character of Catholic-Orthodox relations, however, makes attempting to draw any canonical lessons from this incident very difficult. A better example of the gratuitous remission of censures is probably the decision made in 2009 by Benedict XVI to remit the censures of the bishops illicitly ordained by Abp. Marcel Lefebvre in 1988. See generally Edward Peters, "Benedict XVI's remission of the Lefebvrite excommunications: an analysis and alternative explanation", Studia Canonica 45 (2011) 165-189, reprinted in Canon Law Society of Great Britain & Ireland Newsletter, 172 (Dec 2012) 1, 8-29.

· Pascite 1359; remission of multiple penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1359; remission of multiple penalties. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2249 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1425.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1360; remissions extorted by grave fear is invalid. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2238.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1421.

― Papal. Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Supplement. Sacrae 1360, here.

· Pascite 1361; conditional remission and observance of confidentiality. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1361; conditional remission and observance of confidentiality. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2329.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1422.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1362; prescription of criminal actions and reservation of certain offenses. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1703. 17-2240. For § 2: 17-1705.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1152 §§ 2, 3.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (30 apr 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 737-739. English, here. Summary: = Outline of history and rationale behind reservation of certain crimes to CDF. Cites: CIC ≠

― Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr."De Collegio intra Congregationem pro Doctrina Fidei constituendo ad appellationes clericorum circa graviora delicta considerandas" (03 nov 2014), AAS 106 (2014) 885-886 (Italian text). Summary: Establishes an internal body to consider appeal or recourse against decision made by CDF in these cases. Cites: CIC ≠ • Sacramentorum (2001).

• William Levada (Cong. for Doctrine of the Faith), "Considerations on the 'Delicta Graviora'" (23 nov 2011), = English, here. Summary: Comments on the concept of 'more grave' delicts against faith, morals, and sacraments, notes two response of bishops, namely, compassion for offender and enforcement of law on behalf of the community. Cites: CIC 0190, 0192, 1041, 1044, 1333, 1336, 1339, 1364, 1369, 1370, 1371, 1373, 1374, 1377, 1380, 1381, 1385, 1386, 1390, 1391, 1349, 1362, 1364, 1392, 1394, 1395, 1396, 1397, 1398, 1399, 1717, 1722, 1740, 1752.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), let. Come è noto (3 mai 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 81-82. Summary: Episcopal conferences and local procedures for implementing m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela. Cites: CIC ≠

• Juan Arrieta (PCLT), art. expl."Influxum Cardinalis Ratzinger in recognoscendum systema poenale canonicum" [02 dec 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 367-375 (Italian). English, here. Summary: Narration of the efforts by then-Cdl. Ratzinger to modify penal procedures so as to achieve more timely resolution of penal cases at the local level and to reduce the incentive many bishops felt to treat cases warranting penal dismissal from the clerical state as if they were in effect petitions for voluntary laicization. Cites: CIC 0006, 0381, 1342, 1362, 1364, 1367, 1370, 1387, 1389, 1394, 1395, 1720. • (Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela, 2001).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠), art. expl. recognitionem normarum 'de gravioribus delicts' [16 jul 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 357-359 (Italian). Summary: News article summarizing changes to made to Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) by Summus Pontifiex (2010). Cites: CIC ≠

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠), doc. Synthesis mutationum introductarum in m. p. 'Normae de gravioribus delictis' [16 jul 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 346-348. Summary: Highlights of changes made to Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) by Summus Pontifiex (2010). Cites: CIC 1378, 1379, 1405, 1722 / CCEO 1061, 1443, 1473.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), rescr. Summus Pontifex (21 mai 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 419, presenting Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), doc."Normae de gravioribus delictis" [21 mai 2010], AAS 102 (2010) 419-430. English, here (norms only). Summary: Modification of parts of Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) and, presumably, Ad exsequendam (2001). Cites: CIC 0751, 0908, 0927, 1362, 1364, 1365, 1367, 1378, 1379, 1387, 1388, 1405, 1421, 1629, 1720, 1722 / CCEO 0702, 1061, 1087, 1152, 1310, 1378, 1436, 1437, 1440, 1442, 1443, 1456, 1457, 1458, 1473, 1486.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), let. A distanza (21 mai 2010), AAS 102 (2010) 431, presenting Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠), doc."Breve relazione" [21 mai 2010], AAS 102 (2010) 432-434. Summary: Cover letter introducing a brief report on nine years of experience under Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) that provides in turn a basis for modifying that document. Cites: CIC 1378, 1379, 1405, 1722 / CCEO 1061, 1443, 1473.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠), "Introductio historica ad normas Motu Proprio datas Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela" [15 jul 2010], Communicationes 42 (2010) 349-353 (Italian). English, here. Summary: As titled, historical background to norms issued in Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (2001) and later modified. Cites: CIC 0908, 0927, 1362, 1365, 1367, 1378, 1379, 1387, 1388, 1395 / CCEO 0792, 1152, 1440, 1442, 1443, 1456, 1457, 1458. • Crimen Sollicitationis (1922, 1962).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), let. Ad exsequendam (18 mai 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 785-788. Summary: Specifying authority granted to CDF under Pastor Bonus (1988), presents procedures for investigation of offenses against sacraments and 'more grave' offenses against morals, as reserved to CDF, and for the possible infliction of sanctions in such cases. Cites: CIC 0908, 0927, 1362, 1365, 1367, 1378, 1379, 1387, 1388 / CCEO 0070, 1152, 1440, 1442, 1443, 1456, 1458.

― Note(s). Canon 1362 is referenced in Canons 198, 1363.

― Dicasterial. • Supreme Sacred Cong. of the Holy Office, instr. Crimen sollicitationis (16 mar 1962), (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis 1962) 61 pp. English here.

· Pascite 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1363; prescriptions of execution of penalty. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1703. 17-1918. 17-2240.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1153.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite Book VI, Part 2. Individual Delicts, Pascite 1364-1399.

► Topic in general.

Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 1. Delicts against religion and the unity of the church, Pascite 1364-1369.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1364; criminalizes apostasy, heresy, and schism. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1364; apostasy, heresy, and schism. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2314 § 1. For § 2: 17-2314 § 1 nn. 2, 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1436 § 1. CCEO 1437.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Simo Ivelj (Boznian-Herzogvinan Franciscan, 1982-), Le Pene canoniche relative alle fattispecie di abbandono della Chiesa cattolica, (Antonianum diss. 166, 2016) 246 pp. ≡ Ivelj biograph.

― Note(s). Canon 1364 is referenced in Canon 1371.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (≠), Nota sulla scomunica per scisma in cui incorrono gli aderenti al movimento del Vescovo Marcel Lefebvre (24 aug 1996), Communicationes 29 (1997) 241-243, under a same-day cover letter at Communicationes 29 (1997) 239-240. Italian here. Summary: Occasional participation in Lefebvrite liturgies, whatever the moral evaluation of such acts, do not constitute the crime of schism. Cites: 1323, 1324, 1364, 1382.

· Pascite 1365; criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. ▪ Vigens.

Breviter. Pascite 1365 leaves substantially intact the discipline set out in Ad tuendam 1371; Ad tuendam 1371 itself, however, had arisen from the original Canon 1371 after it had been slightly modified by John Paul II in 1998. It is, to date, the only example of a Western canon modified twice since its original promulgation.

― Olim. Ad tuendam 1371, = criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. =

― ― Antehac. Sacrae 1371; criminalizes teaching against or rejecting certain doctrines. =

· Pascite 1366; criminalizes recourse against acts of Roman Pontiff to ecumenical council or college of bishops. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1372; criminalizes recourse against acts of Roman Pontiff to ecumenical council or college of bishops. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2332.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1367; criminalizes non-catholic baptism of children or their education in a non-Catholic religion. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1366; criminalizes non-catholic baptism of children or their education in a non-Catholic religion. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2319 § 1 nn. 3, 4.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1439.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1368; criminalizes using speeches, writings, a/o social communications for various evil ends. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1369; criminalizes using speeches, writings, a/o social communications for various evil ends. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2323. 17-2344.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 144 § 1.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertations.

• Denny Rochey A. Kuruppassery (≈, ≈), The juridical aspects and the relevance of pastoral animation of mass media: according to CIC & CCEO with a special reference to Ecclesia in Asia, (Urbanianum diss., 2001) xxi-111 pp (part).

• Luca Lorusso (Italian priest, ≈), Gli strumenti di comunicazione sociale nel diritto ecclesiale. Aspettative, problematiche e realizzazioni alla luce dell'insegnamento magisteriale, (Gregorian diss. 9, 1996) 272 pp. Summary here. ISBN 978-88-7652-725-8.

· Pascite 1369; criminalizes profanation of movable a/o immovable sacred object. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1376; criminalizes profanation of movable a/o immovable sacred object. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2325. 17-2328. 17-2329.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1441.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 2. Delicts against ecclesiastical authorities and freedom of the Church, Pascite 1370-1377.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1370; criminalizes physical force against certain ecclesiastical figures. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1370; criminalizes physical force against certain ecclesiastical figures. ▪ Vigens.

· Pascite 1371; criminalizes assorted violations of canon law. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1393; criminalizes disregard of penal obligations. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1467.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Olim. Sacrae 1368; criminalizes perjury. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1743 § 3. 17-1755 § 3. 17-1794. 17-2323.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1444.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1372; criminalizes hindering ministry, powers, use of sacred goods, a/o electors. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1375; criminalizes hindering ministry, ecclesiastical power, use of sacred goods, a/o electors. ▪ Vigens.

Source(s). 17-2334. 17-2337. 17-2345. 17-21346. 17-2390.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1447 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1373; criminalizes incitement against ecclesiastical authority. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1373; criminalizes incitement against ecclesiastical authority. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2331 § 2. 17-2344.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1447 § 1.

― Papal. Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1374; criminalizes joining prohibited societies. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1374; criminalizes joining prohibited societies. ▪ Vigens.

― Dicasterial.

• Pontificia Commissio Codici Iuris Canonici Recognoscendo, Quinta Quaestio Specialis: De reassumptione can. 2335 vigentis C. I. C., in Congregatio Plenaria 150-168, 308-335. Synopsis: Debate over express mention of Masons in the revised Code.

• [Sacred] Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), decl. "De canonica disciplina quae sub poena excommunicationis vetat ne catholici nomen dant sectae Massonicae aliisque eiusdem generis associationibus" (17 feb 1981), AAS 73 (1981) 240-241. Summary: Reiteration of 1917 CIC 2335 levying automatic excommunication on Catholics who join Masonic organizations. Cites: (0915), (1374).

― Source(s). 17-2335.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1448 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial. [Sacred] Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), decl. Quaesitum est (26 nov 1983), AAS 76 (1984) 300. English, here. Summary: Membership in the Masons is still considered objectively evil and Catholic Masons should not be admitted to holy Communion. Cites: CIC (0915), (1374).

Dissertation.

• Edward Condon (English layman, ≈), Heresy by Association: The Canonical Prohibition of Freemasonry in History and in the Current Law, (CUA diss. 578, 2014) 279 pp. Dissertation here. Abstract at Jurist 75 (2015) 689-690.

· Pascite 1375; criminalizes usurpation or unjust retention of ecclesiastical office. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1381; usurpation or unjust retention of ecclesiastical office. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2394. For § 2: 17-2401.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1462.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap.con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1376; delicts regarding ecclesiastical property and administration. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1377; illicit alienation of ecclesiastical property. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2347.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1449.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1377; bribery involving ecclesiastical figures and demands for certain greater fees. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1386; bribery involving ecclesiastical figures. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2407.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1463.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 3. Usurpation of ecclesiastical functions and delicts in their exercise, Pascite 1378-1389.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1378; criminalizes abuse of or negligence in ecclesiastical office. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1389; criminalizes abuse of or negligence in ecclesiastical office. ▪ Vigens.

· Pascite 1379; criminalizes assorted offenses against various sacraments. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1378; criminalizes grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2367 § 1. For § 2: 17-2322 n. 1. 17-2366. For § 3: 17-2322 n. 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1443. CCEO 1457.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1378 is referenced in Canon 1379.

― and

― Olim. Sacrae 1379; criminalizes simulation of various sacraments. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1443.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), gen. decr."De delicto attentatae Sacrae 13 ordinationis mulieris" (19 dec 2007), L'Osservatore Romano (30 mai 2008) at 1, also AAS 100 (2008) 403. English, here. Summary: Establishes automatic excommunication for those attempting ordination of women and promulgates norm through L'Osservatore Romano. Cites: CIC 0030, (1024), 1378 / CCEO 1423.

― Dissertation.

• Miroslaw Sander (Polish Dominican, ≈), Il delitto di attentata ordinazione sacra di una donna, (Angelicum diss. 3906, 2012) 202 pp. Review: P. Skonieczny, Angelicum 90 (2013) 446-482. ≡ Sander biograph.

· Pascite 1380; criminalizes simony in sacraments. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1380; criminalizes simony in sacraments. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2371.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1461.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Antonio García Cerrada (Mexican priest, † 2008), Evolución histórico-jurídica de la simonía confidencial, (Gregorian diss. 2949, 1981) 93 pp (part).

― Note(s). See Supplement. Canon 1380, here.

― Catechism. CCC 2121. Simony is defined as the buying or selling of spiritual things. To Simon the magician, who wanted to buy the spiritual power he saw at work in the apostles, St. Peter responded: "Your silver perish with you, because you thought you could obtain God's gift with money " Peter thus held to the words of Jesus: "You received without pay, give without pay. "It is impossible to appropriate to oneself spiritual goods and behave toward them as their owner or master, for they have their source in God. One can receive them only from him, without payment.

· Pascite 1381; criminalizes certain participations in religious rites. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1365; criminalizes certain participations in religious rites. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1258. 17-2316.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1440.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertations.

• Georges-Henri Ruyssen (≈ Jesuit, 1967-), La 'Communicatio in Sacris'-l'Eucharistie, évolution de la normativité universelle et comparaison avec certaines normes particulières: Canons 844/CIC & 671/CCEO, (Gregorian diss. 5755, 2008) 134 pp (part).

• Francis Nelson Libera (Indian priest, ≈), 'Communicatio in sacris' e la sua applicazione nel contesto interecclesiale in India: (studio teologico-giuridico comparativo), (Urbanianum diss., 2005) 102 pp (part).

• Mubanda Kyaliki Constantin (≈ priest, ≈), La legislazione canonica sulla"Communicatio in sacris" nel dialogo interconfessionale: il caso dei matrimoni misti, (Urbanianum diss., 2004) 187 pp (part).

• Leo Cushley (Scottish priest, 1961-), Eucharistic ‘Communicatio in sacris'; the present legislation in the light of juridical and historical precedents, (Gregorian diss. 4369, 1997) 101 pp (part). ≡ Cushley biograph.

― Thesis.

• Brian Clough, “The development of the principles and norms for sacramental sharing during the Second Vatican Council”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1987).

· Pascite 1382; desecration against the Sacred Species and illicit confection. ▪ Vigens. =x

― Olim. Sacrae 1367; criminalizes desecration against the Sacred Species. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2370.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1459 § 1.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m. p. Ecclesiae unitatem (02 jul 2009), AAS 101 (2009) 710-711. English, here. Summary: Places pontifical commission Ecclesia Dei under CDF, withholds recognition of Lefebvrite organizations, and offers no faculties to its priests. Cites: CIC ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005) m. p. Ecclesia Dei adflicta (02 jul 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1495-1498. English, here. Summary: Declares the violation of Canon 1382 in this case to be one of disobedience amounting to rejection of the Roman primacy, carried to a schismatic degree, warns followers of Lefebvre that they risk excommunication for schism, establishes pontifical commission [Ecclesia Dei], and urges"wide and generous application" of provisions for celebration of the Mass according to the missal of 1962. Cites: CIC 0386, 0751, 1364, 1382.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Coccopalmerio), decl. De recte applicando can. 1382 CIC (06 jun 2011), Communicationes 43 (2011) 30-33. Summary: Overview of issues occasioned by illicit episcopal ordinations. Cites: CIC 0011, 0377, 1013, 1321, 1324, 1331, 1341, 1382.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), notif. "Qua poenae canonicae Episcopis qui illicite alios episcopos ordinaverunt illisque hoc modo illegitimo ordinatis denuo comminantur" (12 mar 1983), AAS 75/1 (1983) 392-393. Summary: Peter Martin Ngô-dinh-Thuc matter. Summary: Declares penal consequences arising from illicit ordinations conferred by Thuc. Cites: CIC 1013, 1015, 1041, 1382, 1383.

― Source(s). 17-2320.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1442.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), resp. re Can. 1367 (03 jul 1999), AAS 91 (1999) 918. = Summary: The notion of 'throwing away' includes any willed, contemptuous act toward the Sacred Species. Cites: CIC 1367 / CCEO 1442.

• Julián Herranz (PCLT), doc."Tutela della Santissima Eucaristia" (no date), Communicationes 31 (1999) 38-41, Eng. version Communicationes 31 (1999) 42-45. Summary: Commentary on authentic interpretation of 03 jul 1999, recalling that not all sins against the Eucharist are canonically crimes. Cites: CIC 0016, 0897, 0898, (1314), 1367.

· Pascite 1383; criminalizes trafficking in Mass stipends. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1385; criminalizes trafficking in Mass stipends. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2324.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1384; criminalizes absolution of an accomplice. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1378; criminalizes grave delicts against Confession and the Eucharist. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2367 § 1. For § 2: 17-2322 n. 1. 17-2366. For § 3: 17-2322 n. 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1443. CCEO 1457.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1378 is referenced in Canon 1379.

· Pascite 1385; criminalizes solicitation in Confession. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1387; criminalizes solicitation in confession. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2368 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1458.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1387 is referenced in Canon 1390.

· Pascite 1386; criminalizes violation of the seal of, or of secrecy related to it. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1388; criminalizes violation of the seal of, or of secrecy related to Confession. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2369.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1456.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), decr. Congregatio pro Doctrina Fidei [23 sep 1988], AAS 80 (1988) 1367. English, here. Summary: Dicastery with executive power is here specially authorized to issue a general decree, here, to levy sanctions, effective immediately, against those who record or divulge through social media an actual or simulated sacramental Confession. Cites: CIC 0030, 1388.

― ddd

• Michael Fitzgerald (American prelate, 1948-), The sacramental seal of confession in relation to selected child abuse statutes in the civil law of the United States, (Gregorian diss. 3279, 1991) vi-330 pp. ≡ Fitzgerald biograph.

― Note: The 1988 declaration of excommunication by CDF against those who record sacramental confessions, etc. seems to be a post-Code reiteration of a similar declaration made by CDF in 1973. See DOL 954-955. / See also Canon 1399.

· Pascite 1387; criminalizes episcopal consecration without papal mandate. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1382; criminalizes episcopal consecration without papal mandate. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic: The Marcel Lefebvre case.

― Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. La remissione (10 mar 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 27-31. English here. Summary: Benedict's explanation of his remission of Lefebvrite excommunications, apologies for how badly process was handled, and outline of current status of movement and relocation of Pontifical Commission "Ecclesia Dei" to CDF. Cites: (0331), (1383). Note: Benedict offers another version of this explanation in [Benedict XVI], Light of the World (Ignatius, 2010) 21-23, 120-123.

― Dicasterial.

• [no name], art. expl. Una testimonianza [09 jul 2009], Communicationes 41 (2009) 326-327. Summary: Commentary on Ecclesiae unitatem (2009). Summary: Comment on Benedict's lifting of excommunication against four Lefebvrite bishops. Cites: ≠

• Secretariat of State (≠), nota A seguito (04 feb 2009), AAS 101 (2009) 145-146. Ref: Lefebvre. Summary: Comment on Benedict's lifting of excommunication against four Lefebvrite bishops. Cites: ≠

• Secretariat of State (≠), Animadversio Secretariae Status quoad remissionem poenae excommunicationis quattor Praesulum Fraternitatis sacerdotalis Sancti Pii X (04 feb 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 50-51 (Italian). English here. Summary: The remission of the 1988 excommunication levied against Bp. Richard Williamson in regard to his illicit episcopal ordination, does not imply ecclesiastical endorsement of his Holocaust denial views. Cites: (0331), (1347), (1358), (1383).

• [no office], [Press Release], "Misericordia e attesa" [24 jan 2009], Communicationes 41 (2009) 95-96. Summary: Announcement of remission of excommunications in Lefebvre case. Summary: Statement to the press concerning the remission of the Lefebvrite excommunications. Cites: (1382).

• Cong. for Bishops (Re), decr. Con lettera (21 jan 2009), Communicationes 41 (2009) 94-95. English here. Summary: Remission of excommunication levied 1 jul 1988 against Fellay, Tissier de Mallerais, Williamson, and Alfonso de Galarreta, and expression of desire that full communion be achieved promptly in the future. Cites: (1347), (1358), (1364), (1382).

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. Con lettera (24 aug 1996) Communicationes 29 (1997) 239-243. Summary: Questions posed by Bp. Norbert Brunner of Sion (Switzerland) concerning the excommunication of Abp. Lefebvre et al. do not require authentic interpretation. Cites: 1364, 1382.

• Cong. for Bishops (Gantin), decr. Dominus Marcellus Lefebvre (01 jul 1988), Communicationes 20 (1988) 166. English here. Summary: Lefebvre, Fellay, Tissier de Mallerais, Williamson, and Alfonso de Galarreta are declared to have incurred excommunication for their schismatic act. Cites: 1364, 1382.

― Thesis. Gerard Murray, “The canonical status of the lay faithful associated with the late Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre and the Society of St. Pius X: are they excommunicated as schismatics?”, (Gregorian licentiate thesis, 1995).

▲ Special topic: Chinese ordinations

― Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (≠), Dichiarazione della Santa Sede: ordinazione episcopale nella diocesi di Shantou, provincia di Guangdong, Cina continentale (16 jul 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 534. Summary: Outlines canonical consequences of the illicit ordination of Giueseppe Huan Bingzhang. Cites: CIC 1382.

• Secretariat of State (≠), Statement of the Holy See: episcopal ordination in the diocese of Leshan, province of Sichuan, mainland China (04 jul 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 533. Summary: Outlines canonical consequences of the illicit ordination of Paul Lei Shiyin. Cites: CIC 1382.

· Pascite 1388; criminalizes various illicit ordinations. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1383; criminalizes various illicit diaconal and presbyteral ordinations. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2373 n. 1. 17-2374.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1459 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1389; criminalizes unlawful exercise of sacred ministry. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1384; criminalizes illicit performance of priestly or sacred ministry. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2322 n. 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1462.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1390; criminalizes false denunciation and damage to reputation. ▪ Vigen s.

― Olim. Sacrae 1390; criminalizes false denunciation and damage to reputation. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2363. For § 2: 17-2355. For § 3: 17-2355.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1452. CCEO 1454.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1391; criminalizes use of false documents or falsified assertions. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1391; criminalizes use of false documents or falsified assertions. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2360. 17-2362.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1455.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1392; criminalizes abandonment of clerical ministry. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

· Pascite 1393; criminalizes clerics illicitly in trade or business a/o other financial offenses. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1392; criminalizes clerics illicitly in trade or business. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2380.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1466.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Pascite 1394; criminalizes attempted marriage by clergy and religious. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1394; criminalizes attempted marriage by clergy and religious. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2388.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1453 §§ 2, 3.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), decl. Atteso che (19 mai 1997), Communicationes 29 (1997) 17-18. » Italian, here. Summary: The faithful may not, outside of danger of death, asks for sacraments from priests who have attempted marriage without dispensation from celibacy. Cites: CIC 0213, 0290, 0292, 0976, 1044, 1087, 1335, 1394, 1720 / CCEO 0016, 0394, 0395, 0725, 0763, 1453.

― Thesis.

• Jennifer Haselberger, “Sources of legitimisation of the Rent-A-Priest movement. An examination into the issue of 'married' priests administering the sacraments”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2004).

― Note(s). Canon 1394 is referenced in Canons 1362, 1395.

· Pascite 1395; criminalizes certain forms of sexual misconduct by clerics. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1395; criminalizes certain forms of sexual misconduct by clerics. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-2359 §§ 1, 3. For § 2: 17-2359 § 2.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1453 § 1.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), chirograph L’effettiva tutela (22 mar 2014), Communicationes 47 (2015) 19-20. Summary: Establishing the the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors. Cites: CIC ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela (30 apr 2001), AAS 93 (2001) 737-739. English, here. Summary: Outline of history and rationale behind reservation of certain crimes to CDF. Cites: CIC ≠

― Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), doc. Statuto (21 apr 2015), Communicationes 47 (2015) 21-24. Summary: Statutes for the Pontifical Commission for the Protection of Minors. Cites: CIC 0116.

• Secretariat of State (≠), Response to Mr. Eamon Gilmore. concerning the Cloyne Report [03 sep 2011], AAS 103 (2011) 681-708. Summary: Holy See's rejection of accusations that it hindered the response of Irish bishops to the clerical child sexual abuse problem. Cites: CIC 0011, (0391), 0455, 1311, 1395, 1717, 1718, 1719, 1722.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), circ. let. Tra le importanti (3 mai 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 406-412. Summary: Guidelines to assist bishops conferences in developing procedures for handling cases of suspected clerical sexual abuse of minors. Cites: CIC (0455), (1395), 1717, 1722 / CCEO 1466, 1473. • Sacramentorum (2001).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (≠), doc."Directorium [re m. p. Sacramentorum sanctitatis tutela]", Communicationes 42 (2010) 58-59 (English). Summary: Self-described as an"introductory guide which may be helpful to lay persons and non-canonists." Cites: CIC ≠

― Dissertations.

• William Richardson (Irish priest, 1969-), The Presumption of Innocence in Canonical Trials of Clerics Accused of Child Sexual Abuse: an historical analysis of the current law, (KU Leuven diss., 2010) 329 pp. Overview here. Monograph, ibid., (Peeters, 2011, ISBN 978-90-429-2548-9) 323 pp. Review: K. Martens, Jurist 73 (2013) 299-301.

• David Szatkowski (American religious, 1974-), The jurisdiction of the ordinary in a clerical religious institute of pontifical right to restore justice in particular cases: cann. 695 § 1 and 1395 § 1 and successive normative changes, (Angelicum diss. 3917/1, 2011) ≈ pp.

• Elizabeth Delaney (Australian religious, ≈), Canonical implications of the response of the Catholic Church in Australia to child sexual abuse, (SPU/USP diss., 2004) 349 pp.

― Note(s). Canon 1395 is referenced in Canon 1362.

― Theses.

• Sabrina Pfannkuche, The Use of the Sixth Commandment of the Decalogue in the Legal System of the Catholic Church, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2012) xxi-55 pp.

• Aidan Prescott, A Comparative Study of the Nolan and Cumberlege Reports with Regard to Canon 1395 § 2 Cases, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2008) iv-38 pp.

• Helen Costigane, “Clerical sexual misconduct: is there another way forward?”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 2008).

• Adrian Bell, “The Dismissal of a Priest from the Clerical State in Cases of Child Sexual Abuse: the only means of justice exercised by the Church authority according to the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (KU Leuven licentiate thesis, 1998).

• Richard Shewman, “The diocesan bishop and pastoral care for victims of child sexual abuse by clergy”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1995).

• Robert Emery, “Clerical sexual misconduct with minors: the responsibilities of the diocesan bishop and the canonical rights of the accused”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1994).

• Ronald Wolf, “Clerical sexual misconduct: analysis of selected rights of clergy in light of some diocesan policy statements”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992).

· Pascite 1396; criminalizes violation of clerical obligation of residence. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1396; criminalizes violation of clerical obligation of residence. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2381.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 6. Delicts against human life, dignity, and liberty, Pascite 1397-1398.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Pascite 1397; criminalizes offenses against human life and freedom, and abortion. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1397; criminalizes offenses against human life and freedom. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2393 § 1. 17-2354.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1450 § 1. CCEO 1451.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), instr. Dignitas personae (08 sep 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 858-887. English, here. Summary: Moral assessment of a variety of technological intervention in human reproduction. Cites: CIC (0752), 1323, 1324, 1398 / CCEO 1450 / Evangelium vitae (1995), Donum vitae (1988).

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Levada), resp. ad quaestiones ab Episcopali Conferentia Foederatorum Americae Statuum propositas circa cibum et potum artificialiter praebenda (01 aug 2007), AAS 99 (2007) 820-821. English, here. Summary: Food and water for the dying are under normal circumstances ordinary means of care. Cites: CIC ≠

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Šeper), decl. Iura et bona (5 mai 1980), AAS 72 (1980) 542-552. English, here. Summary: Overview of Church teaching against euthanasia. Cites: CIC ≠

― Dissertations.

• Laura Minuscoli, End of Life Treatments: Church and State in Italian Scenario, (KU Leuven MA theses, 2010) x-38 pp. Note: MA in ‘Society, Law, and Religion’.

• John Doherty (Australian priest, ≈), The withdrawal of assisted nutrition and hydration and the canonical offence of homicide, (SPU/USP diss., 2002) 322 pp.

• Piotr Krajewski (Polish layman, 1963-), Delitti contro la vita: problemi concernenti la morte suicida e l'eutanasia, (Lateran diss., 2000) 213 pp.

― Note(s). Canon 1397 is referenced in Canons 695, 1362.

― and

― Olim. Sacrae 1398; criminalizes abortion. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2350 § 1.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1450 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1398 (23 mai 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1818-1819. » Latin, here. Summary: Abortion is the killing of a human being in any manner at any point prior to birth. Cites: Sacrae 1398.

― Dissertations.

• Samuel Jofré Giraudo (Argentine priest, 1957-), Argumentos contemporáneos sobre el derecho a la vida del niño por nacer en la República Argentina, (Santa Croce diss., 2009) 335 pp. ≡ Giraudo biograph.

• Thomas Marek Brančík (≈ priest, ≈), The crime of abortion in canon law, (Urbanianum diss., 2006) iv-130 pp.

― Note(s). Canon 1398 is referenced in Canons 695, 1362. ≡

― Theses. Robert Morrissey, “Abortion and the excommunication of Canon 1398 in the 1983 Code of Canon Law”, (CUA licentiate thesis, 1992). • John Sullivan, "De his qui aborsum procurant quaeritur an iudicentur homicidae vel non: the crime of abortion in the Corpus Iuris Canonici", (CUA licentiate thesis, 1985).

― Monograph.

• John Connery, (American Jesuit, 1913-1987), Abortion: The Development of the Roman Catholic Perspective (Loyola, 1977) 336 pp. Classic work.

· Pascite 1398; criminalizes clerical sexual offenses involving minors and the vulnerable. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

Pascite Book VI, Part 2, Title 7. General penal norm, Pascite 1399.

· Pascite 1399; general penal norm. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1399; general penal norm. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-2222 § 1.

― Parallel(s). ≠

― Papal (abbr). Francis, ap. con. Pascite (2021), info here. Text comparison: PDF here.

Sacrae

Pascite

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Top

□

End

Western Code

Supplement

Official

Treatments

Book VII, Procedures. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 1. Trials in general, cc. 1400-1500. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1400; objects of trials, exclusion of administrative controversies. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1401; Church adjudicates spiritual matters and ecclesiastical penal law. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1402; introduction to judicial procedural norms and distinction regarding dicasteries. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1403; beatification and canonization. ▪ Vigens.

Papal.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Maiorem hac dilectionem (11 jul 2017), AAS 109 (2017) 831-834 (Italian text). ≡ English, here. Summary: Opens a path to beatification for those who lay down their lives for others and modifies some norms set out in Divinus perfectionis (1983). Cites: CIC ≠

• Francis (reg. 2013-), let. Beatus Petrus Favre (17 dec 2013), AAS 106 (2014) 607-611. ≡ Summary: Equipollent canonization of Peter Fabre, sj. Cites: CIC ≠

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. Spiritum Sanctum usque invocemus (10 mai 2012), AAS 104 (2012) 863-867. ≡ Summary: Equipollent canonization of Hildegard von Bingen. Cites: CIC ≠

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), let. In occasione (24 apr 2006), AAS 98 (2006) 397-401. ≡ English, here. Summary: Papal elucidations on criteria to be applied by those investigating the causes of saints at the local level. Cites: CIC ≠

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), ap. con. Divinus perfectionis Magister (25 jan 1983), AAS 75 (1983) 349-355. ≡ English, here. Summary: Reorganization of particular law for beatification and canonization cases. Cites: CIC (0008).

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Causes of Saints (Amato), doc. In miraculo (24 aug 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 1004-1009. ≡ Summary: Qualification, enrollment, terms of service, conduct, and reports by medical personnel associated with Congregation. Cites: CIC (1403) / Divinus perfectionis (1983), Regolamento Generale (2016).

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Amato), Norme sull’ammistrazione dei beni delle Cause di beatificazione e canonizzazione (10 mar 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 495-498. ≡ Summary: As titled replaces norms set out out by John Paul II 20 aug 1983. Cites: CIC 1267, 1276, 1282, 1284-1289, 1299-1310, 1377, 1386, 1399 / CCEO 1016, 1020, 1022 1028-1033, 1043-1063.

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. Il Sommo Pontefice (07 mar 2016), AAS 108 (2016) 494. ≡ Summary: Abrogates norms established by John Paul II on 20 aug 1983 concerning administration of goods in cases of beatification and canonization. Cites: CIC ≠

• Office for Liturgical Celebrations of the Supreme Pontiff (Marini), decr. Considerando (29 sep 2012), Communicationes 45 (2013) 136-139. Summary: Ritual modifications underscoring distinctions between beatification and canonization. Cites: CIC (0002), (1403).

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Saraiva Martins), instr. Sanctorum Mater (17 mai 2007), AAS (2007) 465-510 (Italian). ≡ English, here. Summary: Procedures for investigations in local churches, replacing 1983 norms. Cites: CIC 0034, 0381, 0470, 0474, 0484, 1127, 1190, 1400, 1403, 1468, 1501, 1504, 1548, 1550, 1553, 1556, 1557, 1559, 1563, 1564, 1565, 1569, 1572 / CCEO 0252, 0254, 0888, 1055, 1057, 1104, 1187, 1229, 1231, 1234, 1237, 1238, 1239, 1240, 1244, 1245, 1246, 1250, 1253, 1558.

• José Saraiva Martins (Cong. for the Causes of Saints), Le nuove procedure nei riti della beatificazione [29 sep 2005], Communicationes 39 (2007) 58-63. ≡ Summary: Historical background and brief explanation of new rites for beatification. Cites: CIC ≠

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Saraiva Martins), doc. Attentis conclusionibus (29 sep 2005), Communicationes 39 (2007) 56-57. ≡ English, here. Summary: Beatifications will normally be celebrated in local Churches by pontifical representatives. Cites: CIC ≠

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Saraiva Martins), Index ac Status Causarum (Città del Vaticano, 1999) lccvi +729 pp. ≡ Summary: Status of cases for beatification and canonization cases before the Congregation as of 1998.

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Palazzini), doc. Cum in Constitutione (07 feb 1983), AAS 75/1 (1983) 396-403. ≡ Summary: Norms for bishops in conducting investigations at the local level, in force till 2007. Cites: CIC ≠ Divinus perfectionis (1983).

• Cong. for the Causes of Saints (Palazzini), Decretum Generale de servorum Dei causis, quarum iudicium in praesens apud Sacram Congegationem pendet (07 feb 1983), AAS 75 (1983) 403-404. ≡ English, here (scroll). Summary: Generally, older cases are to be processed in accord with new law. Cites: CIC ≠ / Divinus perfectionis.

Resource.

• Benedict XIV (reg. 1740-1758), Opera Omnia in Tomos XVII Distributa, (Prati: Typographia Aldina, 1839-1845), vols. I-VII, De Servorum Dei Beatificatione et Beatorum Canonizatione [1734-1738]. Classic work.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 1. Competent forum, cc. 1404-1416. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1404; "The First See is judged by no one." ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (Ratzinger), doc. Nell'attuale momento [31 oct 1998], Communicationes 30 (1998) 207-216. ≡ English, here. Summary: Roman primacy. Cites: CIC 0749, 0781, 0782, 1404 / CCEO 0597, 1058.

· 1983 CIC 1405; cases exclusive to the Roman Pontiff or the Roman Rota. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1406; consequences of disregard for Canons 1404 or 1405 ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1407; ecclesiastical judges must have competence & petitioners follow fora of respondents. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1408; domicile or quasi-domicile suffice for jurisdiction. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1409; transients subject to tribunals of the place, alternative bases for jurisdiction. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1410; possible jurisdiction based on object location or damages. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1411; possible jurisdiction based on contract or performance. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1412; jurisdiction based on delict. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1413; jurisdiction based on administration or possibly on location of testator. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1414; generally, connected cases should be adjudicated together. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1415; citation of respondent prevents other competent tribunal(s) from citing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1416; appellate tribunals settle disputes between subject tribunals, other wise Signatura acts. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2. Grades and kinds of tribunals, cc. 1417-1445. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 1417-1418.]

· 1983 CIC 1417; right to and implications of pleading before Roman Pontiff. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1418; rights of tribunals to ask for assistance from other tribunals. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1. Tribunal of first instance, cc. 1419-1437. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 1. The judge, cc. 1419-1427. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1419; bishop as judge. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1420; judicial vicar and adjutants. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1421; clerical and lay judges and their qualifications. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1421 § 2 (01 jun 1984), here. ≡ Summary: Bishops are authorized to appoint one lay person to a collegiate tribunal. Cites: CIC 1421.

· 1983 CIC 1422; judges serve fixed terms. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1423; interdiocesan tribunals. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1424; single judges may use assessors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1425; collegiate tribunals and sole judges. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1425 § 4 (01 jun 1984), here. ≡ Summary: diocesan bishop can entrust trials in first instance to single clerical judge. Cites: CIC 0455, 1425.

· 1983 CIC 1426; operation of a collegiate tribunal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1427; judges in cases involving religious persons or institutes. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 2. Auditors and relators, cc. 1428-1429. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1428; auditors and their role in the instruction of cases. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1429; judge as 'relator' or 'ponens' in a case. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 1, Article 3. Promoter of justice, defender of the bond, notary, cc. 1430-1437. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1430; role of promoter of justice. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1431; bishops can determine whether public good is at issue in a case. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1432; role of defender of the bond. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1433; possible invalidity of acts if promoter a/o defender were improperly excluded. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1434; participation in process by promoter a/o defender. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1435; qualifications of defenders of the bond and promoters of justice. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Catholic Education (Grocholewski), decr. Novo Codice (02 sep 2002), AAS 95 (2003) 281-285. ≡ English, here. Summary: Augmenting course of studies required for ecclesiastical degrees in canon law. Cites: CIC ≠ / Sapientia Christiana.

· CIC 1436; eligibility for service by promoter a/o defender. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1437; participation by notary required for validity of acts. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 2. Tribunal of second instance, cc. 1430-1437. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1438; designation of courts of second instance. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1439; interdiocesan appellate tribunals. ▪ Vigens.

Particular.

• USCCB, Compl. norm re Canon 1439 § 2 (21 oct 1983), here. ≡ Summary: Episcopal conference is willing to establish courts of second instance when so petitioned. Cites: CIC 1439.

· 1983 CIC 1440; consequences of disregarding Canon 1438 and 1439. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1441; make up of second instance panel of judges. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 2, Chapter 3. Tribunals of the Apostolic See, cc. 1442-1445. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic: Other tribunals of the Holy See.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Sollicita cura (26 dec 1987), Communicationes 19 (1987) 158-161. ≡ Summary: Establishing appellate tribunal for Vicariate of Rome. Cites: CIC 1444, 1682.

▲ Special topic: The Spanish Rota.

Papal.

• John Paul II (reg. 1978-2005), m.p. Nuntiaturae Apostolicae in Hispania (02 oct 1999), AAS 92 (2000) 5-17. ≡ Summary: Reorganization of the Spanish Rota. Cites: CIC 0184, 0185, 1156-1165, 1405, 1406, 1417, 1418, 1438, 1444, 1445, 1448, 1457, 1479, 1483, 1487, 1488, 1489, 1490, 1621, 1623, 1625, 1646, 1676, 1682, 1717, 1718, 1719, 1720, 1721, 1732, 1733, 1734, 1735.

► Topic in general.

No entries.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1442; judicial supremacy of Roman Pontiff. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1443; Roman Rota fundamentals. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Secretariat of State (Bertone), rescr. Quoad facultates extraordinarias de vigiliantia (02 oct 2008), Communicationes 41 (2009) 49. ≡ Summary: Rotal supervisory norms. Cites: CIC ≠

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), doc. Attentis circumstantiis (08 apr 2003), AAS 95 (2003) 348. ≡ Summary: Modification of Rotal norms of 1994 to allow judicial personnel to serve until age 76. Cites: CIC ≠

• Secretariat of State (Sodano), rescr. Nell'Udienza (23 feb 1995), AAS 87 (1995) 366. ≡ Summary: Clarifies that Quammaxime decet was approved 'in forma specifica'. Cites: CIC ≠

• Roman Rota (Pompedda), doc. Quammaxime decet (18 apr 1994), AAS 86 (1994) 508-540. ≡ Summary: Operational norms for the Roman Rota. Cites: CIC 1444, 1481, 1507, 1518, 1521, 1522, 1598, 1600, 1618, 1629, 1677, 1682, 1683.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re religious on the Rota (23 mai 1988), AAS 80 (1988) 1819. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Religious appointed to service on the Rota are not exempt from their Rule except insofar as necessary to perform their office. Cites: CIC (0705).

• [Sacred] Romana Rota (Ewers), Normae S. Romanae Rotae Tribunalis (16 jan 1982), AAS 74 (1982) 490-517. Eng. trans. in CLD X: 219-248. ≡ Summary: Structure and functions of the Roman Rota. Cites: Regolamento Generale (1968).

· 1983 CIC 1444; Roman Rota jurisdiction. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• Tribunal Apostolicum Sacrae Romanae Rotae, Decisiones seu Sententiae (Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis / Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1912 to present). ≡ Summary: Publishing annually selected Rotal sentences issued from 1909 on.

Resources. Roman Rota I, here, and Roman Rota II, here.

· 1983 CIC 1445; Apostolic Signatura. ▪ Vigens.

▼ Sub-topic for Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura: Fundamentals.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Antiqua ordinatione (21 jun 2008), AAS 100 (2008) 513-538. English, here. Summary: Operational norms for the Apostolic Signatura. Cites: CIC 1148, 1624. / CCEO 1106, 1305.

Dicasterial.

• Supreme Tribunal Apostolic Signatura (Mamberti), circ. let. Inter munera quae (30 jul 2016), 108 AAS (2016) 948-953. Summary: Norms for local tribunal reports to Signatura. Cites: CIC 1362, 1445, 1649, 1676 / CCEO 1334, 1335, 1336.

• Francisco Daneels (Apostolic Signatura), "La nuova 'Lex propria' del Supremo Tribunale della Segnatura Apostolica", Communicationes 40 (2008) 336-341. Summary: Background to, and summary of, Signatura norms. Cites: CIC ≠

▼ Sub-topic for Canon 1445, Apostolic Signatura: Decisions. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3. Tribunals of the Apostolic See, cc. 1442-=1445. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 1. Duties of judges and ministers, cc. 1446-1457. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1446; encouragement of and options for avoidance of litigation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1447; ineligibility of certain first instance officers for service in second instance. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1448; possible ineligibility of judicial officers in specific cases. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1449; process for hearing challenges to judicial service. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1450; acceptance of objection does not change grade of trial. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1451; challenges to be heard quickly, and possible consequences for various acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1452; optional and required actions of judges in accepting and hearing various cases. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1453; time lines for hearing cases. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1454; judicial officers to take an oath of fidelity. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1455; possible obligations of confidentiality a/o secrecy for various persons involved in trials. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1456; judicial officers prohibited from accepting gifts for service. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1457; judicial officers liable to sanction for negligence or malfeasance in office. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 2. Order of adjudication cc. 1458-1464. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1458; generally, cases to be treated in order of filing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1459; posing exceptions to adjudication. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1460; exceptions against judges. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1461; judge aware of incompetence must so declare. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1462; timing of peremptory exceptions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1463; counterclaims must be filed within thirty days of joinder. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1464; expenses and gratuitous representation requests to be heard before joinder. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 3. Time limits and delays, cc. 1465-1467. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1465; provisions for extending procedural deadlines. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1466; judge to determine undetermined procedural deadlines. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1467; extension of procedural deadlines if tribunal is closed. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 4. Place of the trial, cc. 1468-1469. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1468; tribunal should have fixed location and hours. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1469; authority of judges outside of their territory. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 3, Chapter 5. Persons admitted to court, procedures, and handling the acts, cc. 1470-1475. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1470; access to and conduct during trials. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1471; use of interpreters in trial. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1472; acts of the case to be put into writing and authenticated. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1473; provisions when persons cannot or will not sign acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1474; authentication and translation of acts to sent on appeal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1475; return of originals, retention of copies, and judicial control of acts. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 4. Parties in a Case, cc. 1476-1490. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Petitioner and respondent, cc. 1476-1480. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1476; anyone can serve as petitioner, respondents must respond. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1477; parties must be present even if represented. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1478; participation by and representation of minors and diminished capacity persons. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1479; civil guardian can be appointed to serve canonically or new one can be used. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1480; juridic persons stand trial through representatives or the ordinary. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Procurators for litigation and advocates, cc. 1481-1490. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1481; optional and mandatory appointments of advocates. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1482; generally, a single procurator is to be appointed, but multiple advocates are allowed. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1483; qualifications of advocates and procurators. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

· 1983 CIC 1484; generally, written mandate is required for procurator and advocate service. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1485; restrictions on procurators without special mandates. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1486; removal of procurator a/o advocate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1487; removal of procurator a/o advocate by judge for grave cause. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1488; descriptions and consequences for procurator and advocate misconduct. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1489; betrayal of office by advocate or procurator. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1490; tribunal to provide advocacy service for parties wishing to use them. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 5. Actions and Exceptions, cc. 1491-1500. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Actions and exceptions in general, cc. 1491-1495. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1491; every right protected by action and exception. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1492; most actions extinguished by prescription, exceptions are perpetual. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1493; generally, multiple actions permitted. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1494; generally, counterclaims permitted. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1495; counterclaims to be field before original judge. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Specific actions and exceptions, cc. 1496-1500. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1496; sequestration to protect property. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1497; sequestration as security. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1498; sequestration as a last resort. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1499; sequestration contingent upon possible damages. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1500; observance of civil law in possessory actions. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2. The contentious trial, cc. 1501-1670. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1. Ordinary contentious trial, cc. 1501-1655. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1. Introduction of the case, cc. 1501-1512. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 1. Introductory libellus, cc. 1501-1506. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1501; judge cannot act without a petition. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1502; petitioners or promoters must submit a petition. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1503; judge can accept oral petition, but it must be reduced to writing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1504; requirements for a petition. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1505; limited bases for rejection of petition. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1506; express or tacit acceptance of petition. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 1, Chapter 2. Citation and notification of judicial acts, cc. 1507-1512. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1507; citation of parties to case. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1508; communication of citation and basic information to be sent to respondent. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1509; methods and recordation of notifications. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1510; when recalcitrant respondent is considered to have been cited. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1511; possible nullity of acts if citation fails. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1512; procedural consequences of citation. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 2. Joinder of issues, cc. 1513-1516. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1513; terms of case fixed at joinder & options for discussion with parties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1514; limited changes to term of case after joinder. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1515; effect of joinder on possession of property. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1516; after joinder judge sets time for instruction of case. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 3. The litigation, cc. 1517-1525. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1517; trials begin with citation and ends by definitive sentence or other means. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1518; when change in status of litigating party impacts process. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1519; how changes in guardian, curator, or procurator impacts process. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1520; abatement by passage of time without placing acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1521; how abatement takes effect. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1522; consequences of abatement of a process. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canons 1522 & 1525 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1324. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: A case terminated by peremption = or renunciation can be introduced in a different tribunal. Cites: CIC 1522, 1525.

· 1983 CIC 1523; parties bear their own expenses in abatement. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1524; renunciation of process or part of process by party. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1525; effects of renunciation of a process. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4. Proofs (evidence), cc. 1526-1529. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1526; burden of proof and matters not requiring proof. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1527; admission and rejection of evidence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1528; ways that testimony can be received in the event of refusal to appear. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1529; limited collection of evidence before joinder of issue. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 1. Declaration of the parties, cc. 1530-1538. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1530; judges may interrogate parties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1531; parties required to respond and inferences from refusal to respond. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1532; generally, testimony to be offered under oath. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1533; conditions to be observed during questioning. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1534; parties to a case may submit questions for the judge to ask. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1535; definition of judicial confession. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1536; effects of judicial confessions and declarations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1537; judge to evaluate weight of extra-judicial confession. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1538; factors depriving confessions or declarations of weight. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2. Proof through documents, cc. 1539-1546. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canon, c. 1539.]

· 1983 CIC 1539; documentary evidence and proof is allowed. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 1. Nature and trustworthiness of documents, cc. 1540-1543. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1540; definition of types of public and private documents. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1541; generally, public documents to be accepted as to their principal assertions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1542; weight to be accorded private documents. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1543; judge to assess weight of modified or damaged documents. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 2, Article 2. Presentation of documents, cc. 1544-1546. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1544; admission of documents in evidence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1545; authority of judge to order common documents into evidence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1546; exceptions to full or partial presentation of documents. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3. Witnesses and testimonies, cc. 1547-1573. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1547; witnesses can be used in any sort of trial. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1548; general obligation to tell the truth and exemptions from obligation to testify. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 1. Who can be witnesses, cc. 1549-1550. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· CIC 1549; general ability to be a witness. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1550; restrictions on giving testimony. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 2. Introduction and exclusion of witnesses, cc. 1551-1557. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1551; renunciation of witness and request for readmission to trial. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1552; identification of witnesses and indications of matters to be addressed. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1553; It is for the judge to curb an excessive number of witnesses. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1554; communication or withholding of names of witnesses. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1555; request for exclusion of a witness. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1556; citation of witnesses to be done by decree of judge. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1557; witness obligated to appear or offer reason for absence. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 3. Examination of witnesses, cc. 1558-1571. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1558; generally, witnesses to be heard at the tribunal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1559; generally, parties may not be present at questioning, but representatives may. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1560; separate and joint examination of witnesses. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1561; judge conducts examination in presence of notary, other s may suggest questions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1562; witness under oath & judge to encourage truth-telling. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1563; basics of witnesses examination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1564; basics of questions for witnesses. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1565; generally, advance notice of questions is not to be given. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1566; generally, oral testimony preferred. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1567; generally, notary to record exact words. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1568; scope of notary's recordations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1569; when witnesses allowed to modify recordation before signing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1570; witnesses can be recalled. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1571; witness' right to reimbursement. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 3, Article 4. Trustworthiness of testimonies, cc. 1572-1573. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1572; evaluation of testimony. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1573; evaluating testimony of one witness. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 4. Experts, cc. 1574-1581. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1574; factors indicating need for expert. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1575; judge to determine which experts required. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1576; objections to or exclusions of expert. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1577; information given to experts and time within which it must be reported on. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1578; manner of expert reports. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1579; eight to be accorded expert reports. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1580; judge to determine fees for and reimbursements of expert. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1581; parties can propose private experts. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 5. Judicial examination and inspection, cc. 1582-1583. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1582; judge can order visitation of a place. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1583; visitation must be followed by a report on it. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 4, Chapter 6. Presumptions, cc. 1584-1586. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1584; definitions of two kinds of presumptions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1585; a favorable presumption frees one from the burden of proof. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1586; restrictions on judge's formation of presumptions. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5. Incidental cases, cc. 1587-1597. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon. [ Preliminary canons, cc. 1587-1591. ]

· 1983 CIC 1587; description of incidental cases. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1588; proposing an incidental case. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1589; generally, incidental cases to be decided most expeditiously. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1590; incidental cases to be decided by oral process or by decree. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1591; possible revocation or reform of incidental decisions. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 1. Parties who do not appear, cc. 1592-1595. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1592; declaration of absent respondent. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1593; generally, late appearing respondents can be heard. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1594; declaration of renouncement due to petitioner's failure to appear. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1595; assignment of costs in cases of failure to appear. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 5, Chapter 2. Intervention of third party, cc. 1596-1597. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1596; interested person can intervene before conclusion of case. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1597; judge must order necessary interventions. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 6. Publication of acts, conclusion and discussion of case, cc. 1598-1606. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1598; examination of the acts before discussion and sentence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1599; recognition of conclusion of the case. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1600; restrictions on admitting new materials after conclusion. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1601; judge to determine time to present briefs and observations. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1602; generally, briefs to be submitted in writing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1603; presentation of reply briefs. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1604; prohibition against independent communications to judge, time for debate allowed. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1605; notary required for oral debate. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1606; effects of parties entrusting case to judge for judgment. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 7. Pronouncements of the judge, cc. 1607-1618. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1607; types of sentences by which a case can be decided. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1608; pronouncements of the judge based on moral certitude. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1609; procedure to be observed in collegiate tribunal discussion and decisions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1610; drafting and timing of sentence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1611; general requirements in pronouncements of the judge. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1612; specific requirements for pronouncement of sentence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1613; interlocutory sentence general follows process for definitive sentence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1614; force attaches to sentence only upon publication. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1615; sentence to be published to parities or procurators. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1616; generally, technical errors in sentence can be corrected upon notice to parties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1617; requirements for other decrees of judge. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1618; interlocutory sentence may have force of definitive sentence. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8. Challenge of the sentence, cc. 1619-1640. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 1. Complaint of nullity against sentence, cc. 1619-1627. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1619; when sentence itself remedies certain nullities. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1620; factors rendering a sentence irremediable null. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1621; extensive time limits for proposing complaint of irremediable nullity. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1622; factors resulting in remediable nullity. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1623; complaint of nullity to be proposed within three months. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1624; original judge can hear complaint of nullity, party can demand substitution. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1625; complaint of nullity can be proposed with appeal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1626; parties, promoter, and defender can appeal, sometimes judge can act on his own. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1627; complaint of nullity can be treated in oral process. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 8, Chapter 2. Appeal, cc. 1628-1640. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1628; parties, defenders of the bond, and promoters of justice have a right appeal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1629; non-appealable rulings. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1630; appeals to be made before deciding judge within 15 days. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1631; questions about right to appeal must be decided by second instance most expeditiously. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1632; determining which tribunal to hear appeal in ambiguous cases. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1633; generally, appeals to be pursued within one month of filing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1634; requirements for appeal and duty of judges to supply materials. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1635; abandonment of appeal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1636; renouncement of appeal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1637; parties impacted by appeals. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1638; "An appeal suspends the execution of the sentence." ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1639; prohibition against new causes on appeal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1640; generally, second instance proceeds as did first instance in hearing matter. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9. Res iudicata and Restitutio in integrum, cc. 1641-1648. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 1. Res iudicata, cc. 1641-1644. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1641; means by which a judgment becomes settled matter. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1642; consequences of a judgment being settled matter. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1643; status of persons cases never become settled matter. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1644; challenging concordant sentences regarding status of persons. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 9, Chapter 2. Resitutio in integrum, cc. 1645-1648. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1645; conditions under which a settled sentence may yet be set-aside. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1646; time limits for seeking judicial set-aside and before whom it must be sought. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1647; possible effects of seeking judicial set-aside. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1648; judge must pronounce on merits in case of judicial set-aside. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 10. Judicial expenses and gratuitous legal expenses, c. 1649. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1649; basic norms on judicial financial matters. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 1, Title 11. Execution of the sentence, cc. 1650-1655. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1650; once adjudicated direct, qualified, or suspended execution of a sentence occurs. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1651; execution can happen only upon decree, not simple judgment. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1652; deciding judge can order accounting prior to decreeing execution. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1653; officers who can order execution of sentence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1654; responsibilities of executor of sentence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1655; execution of sentences concerning various goods. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 2, Section 2. Oral contentious process, cc. 1656-1670. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1656; options for oral contentious process. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1657; oral process takes place before a sole judge. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1658; requirements for libellus and supporting documents. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1659; speedy notification of respondent. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1660; possible response by petitioner to respondent's reply. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1661; formulation of doubt and citation of necessary participants to hearing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1662; preliminary issues in the hearing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1663; gathering of evidence at the hearing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1664; recordation of acts by notary. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1665; options for gathering new evidence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1666; option for second hearing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1667; immediate oral discussion of evidence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1668; speedy decision and limited communication of sentence. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1669; second instance declaration of nullity if process was illegal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1670; general applicability of norms on trials and possible modifications thereof. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 3. Certain special procedures, Mitis Iudex 1671 to Canon 1716. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

= woestman?

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1. Marriage processes, Mitis Iudex 1671 to Canon 1707. ▪ Vigens.

▲ Special topic: Dignitas connubii (2005).

▲ Special topic: Mitis Iudex (2015).

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1. Cases to declare the nullity of marriage, Mitis Iudex 1671-1691. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 1. Competent forum and tribunals, Mitis Iudex 1671-1673. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· Mitis Iudex 1671; jurisdiction of the Church over marriages cases of the baptized. ▪ Vigens.

No entries. for Mitis Iudex 1671.

Supplemental entries for predecessor canon(s) as follows:

― Olim. Sacrae 1671; jurisdiction of the Church over marriages cases of the baptized. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1960.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1357.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertations.

• Linus Neli (Indian priest, ≈), The role of the judge in the introduction of cases declaring nullity of marriage, (Urbanianum diss. 117, 1994) x-92 pp (part).

• Carmelo Rodríguez Ventura (Spanish priest, ≈), La competencia del príncipe en el matrimonio de los infieles: Estudio monografico-histórico de la controversia del S. XIX, (Gregorian diss. 3690, 1990) 82 pp (part).

― Contribution. Pierre Branchereau, “La compétence dans les causes matrimoniales”, in Dilexit Iustitiam (1984) 303-319.

― and

― Olim. Sacrae 1672; cases concerning civil effects of marriage. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1961.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1358.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Contribution. Zenon Grocholewski in “Brief practical observations regarding the civil effects of ecclesiastical sentences involving Italians”, in Incapacity (1987) 257-262.

· Mitis Iudex 1672; tribunal competence. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1673; tribunal competence based on territory. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1962. 17-1964.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1359.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1673 n. 3 (17 mai 1986), AAS 78 (1986) 1323-1324. » Latin, here. Summary: Judicial vicar of an inter-diocesan tribunal cannot grant consent, but the diocesan bishop can grant consent. Cites: CIC 1673.

― Dissertation. Arquimedes Vallejo Morales (≈ priest, ≈), El canon 1673 CIC /83, naturaleza y problematica, (Gregorian diss. 4760, 2000) 77 pp (part).

― Note(s). Canon 1673 is referenced in Canon 1694.

· Mitis Iudex 1673; establishment of first and second instance tribunals to hear marriage nullity petitions. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

· Mitis Iudex 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1674; right of spouses or promoter to challenge a marriage. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1971.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1360.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Supplement. Sacrae 1674, here

― and

― Olim. Sacrae 1675; possible challenge against marriage after death of a party. Latine.

― Source(s). 17-1972.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1361.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― and

― Olim. Sacrae 1675; possible challenge against marriage after death of a party. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1965.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1362.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 1, Article 3. Introduction and instruction of case, Mitis Iudex 1676-1677. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Thesis.

• Alessandra Dee Crespo, The pastoral solicitude of the church in the marriage nullity process, (Malta STL thesis, 2013). » Abstract a/o thesis, here.

► Topic by canon.

· Mitis Iudex 1675; judge to be informed whether marriage has irretrievably failed before accepting case. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1676; when judge should encourage convalidation. ▪ Vigens.

― Dissertation. Vincent Cheruvathoor (Indian priest, ≈), Reconciliation and choice of grounds in the introduction of cases of nullity of marriage in the context of Syro-Malabar Church: an analysis of CCEO c. 1362 and CIC c. 1676, (Urbanianum diss., 2007) v-175 pp (part). bis.

· Mitis Iudex 1676; process for formulation of the doubt and decision on shorter process. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1677; process for formulation of the doubt. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1363.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1677 is referenced in Canon 1686.

· Mitis Iudex 1677; who may be present at examinations and has right to inspect acts. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1678; who may be present at examinations and has right to inspect acts. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1968. 17-1969. For § 2: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1364.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Mitis Iudex 1678; statements of parties, witnesses, experts, and non-consummation issues. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1679; judge to inquire about parties' credibility. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1975.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1365.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dissertation.

• Gero Weishaupt (German priest, ≈), Die Parteiaussagen im Ehenichtigkeitsprozess im Spiegel der moralischen Gewissheit: die Natur der"Anderen Elemente" des Can. 1536 § 2 in Verbindung mit Can. 1679, (Gregorian diss. 5650, 2006) 367 pp. » Weishaupt biograph.

― and

― Olim. Sacrae 1680; when experts should be used. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1976 to 17-1982. (Art. 2. On inspection of the body).

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1366.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― and

― Olim. Sacrae 1681; factors suggesting a non-consummation case be undertaken. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1963 § 2. 17-1985.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1367.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1681 is referenced in Canon 1700.

· Mitis Iudex 1679; a single sentence suffices for declaration of nullity. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1682; mandatory appeal in case of affirmative sentence. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1986. For § 2: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1368.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1682 is referenced in Canon 1693.

― Dissertations.

• Miroslaw Juchno (Polish priest, 1975-), La dispensa dalla doppia sentenza conforme fino alla riforma del 2015: studio storico-giuridico, (Gregorian diss. 6498, 2016) 124 pp (part).

• Zuzana Dufincová (Slovenian laywoman, 1973-), Questione della conformità equivalente delle sentenze pro vinculo, (Angelicum diss. 3898, 2012) 114 pp (part). » Dufincová biograph.

• Clara De Rosi (Italian laywoman, 1974-), L'obbligo della doppia pronuncia conforme nelle cause di nullità del matrimonio: una regola da mantenere, (Angelicum diss. 3866, 2005) 160 pp. » De Rosi biograph.

• Mary Jane Aririguzo (Nigerian religious, 1971-), 'Conformitas sententiarum' in canonical doctrine and jurisprudence (Can. 1641 n. 1 CIC 1983; DC Art. 291), (Gregorian diss. 5919, 2003) xvi-144 pp (part).

• Bassiano Uggé (Italian priest, 1968-), La Fase Preliminare/Abbreviata del Processo di Nullità del Matrimonio in Secondo Grado di Giudizio a Norma del can. 1682 § 2, (Gregorian diss. 60, 2003, ISBN 978-88-7652-953-2) 368 pp.

― Thesis.

• Maria Farrugia, "Conformity of sentences in canonical doctrine and jurisprudence", (Malta MA thesis, 2012). » Abstract a/o thesis, here.

· Mitis Iudex 1680; right of appeal and admission of new grounds. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1683; admission of news grounds of nullity on appeal. Latine.

― Source(s). ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1369.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1683 is referenced in Canon 1639.

· Mitis Iudex 1681; possibility of presentation of case at third instance. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

· Mitis Iudex 1682; right to enter marriage upon effective sentence, possible restrictions, and notifications. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1684; right to marry after second instance affirmative. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). For § 1: 17-1987. For § 2: ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1370.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― and

― Olim. Sacrae 1685; notification of results. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1988.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1371.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Mitis Iudex 1683; conditions warranting bishop hearing nullity petition in the briefer process. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

· Mitis Iudex 1684; elements of the libellus in the briefer process. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

· Mitis Iudex 1685; judicial vicar cites parties to briefer session to be held within 30 days. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

· Mitis Iudex 1686; assessor to gather evidence and allow 15 days for briefs. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

· Mitis Iudex 1687; decision by bishop, communication of same, possible appeals. ▪ Vigens.

No entries.

· Mitis Iudex 1688; documentary process. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1686; documentary process. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1990.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1372 § 2.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Can. 1686 (11 jul 1984), AAS 76 (1984) 746-747. » Latin, here. Summary: The free status of those who, though bound by canonical form, attempted marriage before a civil or non-catholic minister, can be proven by a pre-wedding investigation and need not be treated by the documentary process. Cites: CIC 1066, 1067, 1686.

― Note(s). Canon 1686 is referenced in Canons 1425, 1687, 1688.

· Mitis Iudex 1689; defender of the bond a/o aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1687; defender of the bond a/o aggrieved party may appeal documentary decisions. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1991.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1373.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

· Mitis Iudex 1690; hearing an appeal at second instance. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1688; second instance process to follow Canon 1686. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). 17-1992.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1374.

― Papal (abbr). Francis, m. p. Mitis Iudex (2015), info here. Summary: Reformulation of Western marriage nullity procedures. Text comparison: PDF here.

― Note(s). Canon 1688 is referenced in Canon 1425.

· Mitis Iudex 1691; admonition concerning obligations to children; prohibition of oral process; generally, canons on trials applicable, including cases on 'public good'. ▪ Vigens.

― Olim. Sacrae 1689; sentence to remind parties of remaining moral and civil obligations. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). GE 3.

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1377.

― and ―

― Olim. Sacrae 1690; nullity cases cannot be heard in oral contentious process. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1375.

― and ―

― Olim. Sacrae 1691; in general, canons on trials applicable, including those on 'public good' cases. ▪ Vigens.

― Source(s). ≠

― Parallel(s). CCEO 1376.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 2. Separation of spouses, cc. 1692-1696. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1692; selection of forum in separation cases. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1693; in general, oral contentious process is used. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1694; tribunal competence established in accord with Canon 1673. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1695; judges to encourage reconciliation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1696; promoter of justice must be involved in separation cases. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 3. Process for ratified but not consummated marriage, cc. 1697-1706. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Quaerit semper (30 aug 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 569-571. ≡ Latin, English, here. Summary: Non-consummation cases and nullity of ordination cases henceforth to be heard by Roman Rota and not by Congregation for Discipline of the Sacraments. Cites: CIC (1061), (1142), (1443), 1681, 1697, 1698, 1699, 1700, 1701, 1702, 1703, 1704, 1705, 1706, 1708, 1709, 1710, (1711).

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for the Sacraments (Mayer), circ. let. "De processu super matrimonio rato et non consummato" (20 dec 1986), Communicationes 20 (1988) 78-84. Eng. trans. in Special Marriage Cases (2008) 199-207. ≡ Summary: Noting recent changes in law (e. g., elimination of ‘septimae manus’ rules) and especially the rise of the notion of consummation “in a human manner” and other complications due to new technologies, presents procedural requirements to be met in investigating and submitting petitions for dispensation. Cites: CIC 0134, 0137, 1061, 1432, 1454, 1481-1490, 1501, 1509, 1527, 1528, 1532, 1533, 1560, 1561, 1564, 1572, 1575, 1577, 1578, 1581, 1587, 1592, 1671, 1676, 1679, 1681, 1695, 1697-1706.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1697; right of petition limited to spouses. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1698; adjudication of cases reserved to Apostolic See, dispensation to Roman Pontiff. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1699; petitions to be considered by bishop of petitioner. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1700; who can instruct case. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1701; role of defender of the bond, option for special legal advisor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1702; procedures for instruction of the case. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1703; limited examination of acts by parties. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1704; delivery of report, preparation of the votum.

· 1983 CIC 1705; transmittal of acts to Apostolic See, procedure if petition denied. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1706; transmittal of dispensation and its recordation. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 1, Chapter 4. Process in the presumed death of spouse, c. 1707. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1707; norms applicable to cases of alleged spousal death. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 2. Declaring the nullity of sacred ordination, cc. 1708-1712. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Papal.

• Benedict XVI (reg. 2005-2013), m.p. Quaerit semper (30 aug 2011), AAS 103 (2011) 569-571. ≡ Latin, English, here. Summary: Non-consummation cases and nullity of ordination cases henceforth to be heard by Roman Rota and not Congregation for Discipline of the Sacraments. Cites: CIC (1061), (1142), (1443), 1681, 1697, 1698, 1699, 1700, 1701, 1702, 1703, 1704, 1705, 1706, 1708, 1709, 1710, (1711).

Dicasterial.

• Cong. for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments (Medina Estévez), decr. Ad satius tutiusque (16 oct 2001), AAS 94 (2002) 292-300. ≡ Latin and German, here. Summary: Procedures for assessing nullity of ordination. Cites: CIC 0006, 0034, 0290, 0409, 0413, 0426, 0427, 0483, 1391, 1368, 1421, 1432, 1472, 1501, 1502, 1503, 1504, 1508, 1509, 1567, 1574, 1708.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1708; those who can challenge the validity of ordination. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1709; submission of petition to proper dicastery. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1710; general applicability of canons on trials in case judicial process is directed. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1711; role of defender of the bond. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1712; consequences of ratification of a nullity finding. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 3, Title 3. Avoiding trials, cc. 1713-1716. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1713; identifying options for avoiding trials. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1714; procedural options for avoiding trials. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1715; restrictions on options for avoiding trials. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1716; confirmation of settlements by a judge. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 4. Penal process, cc. 1717-1731. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 1. Preliminary investigation, cc. 1717-1719. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1717; initiation and conduct of preliminary penal investigation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1718; responses to preliminary penal investigation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1719; preservation of acts of the preliminary penal investigation. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 2. Penal process, cc. 1720-1728. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1720; initiation and conduct of administrative penal process. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1721; authorization of promoter of justice for a judicial penal process. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1722; restrictions on the accused during the penal process. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1723; appointment of an advocate during penal process. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1724; renunciation of appeal process by the promoter of justice. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1725; right of the accused to speak last. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1726; possible declaration of innocence during the process. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1727; right of appeal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1728; general applicability of norms for trials and immunity of accused from oaths. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 4, Chapter 3. Action to repair damages, cc. 1729-1731. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1729; contentious action for damages during penal trial. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1730; avoiding delays in penal trials with contentious actions. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1731; limitations on contentious consequences arising from penal trials. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 5. Administrative recourse & removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1732-1751. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 1. Recourse against administrative decrees, cc. 1732-1739. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1732; introduction to canons on recourse against most singular administrative acts. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1733; informal resolution of disputes and establishment of dispute resolution offices. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1734; obligation to seek revocation or emendation of decree prior to recourse. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1735; calculating time limits for recourse against decrees. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1736; special questions regarding recourse. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1737; certain procedures for recourse. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1738; right to an advocate or procurator. ▪ Vigens.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Castillo Lara), resp. ad dub. re Canon 1737 (20 jun 1987), AAS 80 (1988) 1818. ≡ Latin, here. Summary: Individuals may pursue recourse individually and ecclesiastical authority may recognize mutual cooperation among groups but groups may not purse recourse as juridic entities if they lack such status under law. Cites: CIC 0299, (1737).

· 1983 CIC 1739; authority of superior receiving recourse. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 2. Procedure for removal or transfer of pastors, cc. 1740-1752. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 1. Removal of pastors, cc. 1740-1747. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

Dicasterial.

• [PCLT] (Herranz), not. expl. [de Canons 0515, 0526, 0534, 1740 thru 1747] (13 nov 1997), Communicationes 30 (1998) 28-29 (English). ≡ Summary: Distinguishes 'application' from 'interpretation' of law and notes importance of legislative history for application. Cites: CIC 0515, 0526, 0534, 1740, 1741, 1742, 1743, 1744, 1745, 1746, 1747.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1740; bishop's authority to remove pastors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1741; causes for pastor's removal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1742; investigation, consultation, and attempt at persuasion regarding pastor removal. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1743; pastor resignation options. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1744; repetition of invitation to resign and issuance of removal decree. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1745; bishop's obligation to reconsider removal if objections offered in writing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1746; provision for removed pastor. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1747; pastor's process for vacating parish, and option for recourse. ▪ No entries.

Book VII, Part 5, Section 2, Chapter 2. Transfer of pastors, cc. 1748-1752. ▪ Vigens.

► Topic in general.

► Topic by canon.

· 1983 CIC 1748; initial considerations in transfer of pastors. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1749; pastor's objections to transfer to be put into writing. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1750; episcopal consultation. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1751; issuance of episcopal decree of vacancy. ▪ No entries.

· 1983 CIC 1752; referral to Canon 1747 & observance of canonical equity. ▪ No entries.

[ A. M. D. G. ]

The 1998 Professio replaces Cong. for the Doctrine of the Faith (=), "Professio fidei et iusiurandum fidelitatis", AAS 81 (1989) 104-106 vel Communicationes 21 (1989) 32-34. Eng. trans. Canon Law Digest XII: 559-561, here. • It aliano.

• Jean Marie Hervé (1881-1958), Manuale Theologiae Dogmaticae [1924], in 4 vols., 19th ed., (Newman, 1943).

• Darius Romualdo (Filipino priest, ≈), The suspension of the ‘litis instantia’: a canonical analysis from the 1917 Code of canon law to 2015 ‘Mitis Iudex Dominus Iesus’, (Angelicum diss. 3941, 2017) 343 pp.

• Francis (reg. 2013-), m.p. Antiquum ministerium (10 mai 2021) Latin, AAS 113 (2021) 527-533. Latin a/o English, here. Summary: Establishing lay ministry of catechist. Cites: CIC 0225, 0231, 0774 / CCEO 0401, 0406, 0617, 0618. Text comparison: coming.

User notes

There might be editions of works that pre-date or post-date those cited herein. Reviews and Notes are grey-highlighted, biographical information is underlined blue-linked, and matters in green highlights are of special interest. Yellow highlights are cautions for users while the markers "=", "≠", and "≈" are placeholders for use by webmaster.

Materials on this website represent the opinions of Dr. Edward Peters and are offered in accord with Canon 212 § 3.

This website undergoes continual refinement and development. No warranty of completeness or correctness is made.

Dr. Peters' views are not necessarily shared by others in the field nor are they intended as canonical or civil advice.

Staging

Diss

c. 1404: Other. • Blogpo

• Secretariat of State (Parolin), rescr. Il grave peso (03 nov 2014), AAS 106 (2014) 882-884. Summary: Provisions guiding the resignation of bishops from office. Cites: CIC 0354, 0381, 0401, 0402, 0411. / CCEO
0210, 0211, 0218, 0313.

― The

• Advisory Opinions and Published Consultations, information here.

c. 1403:

Other. Blogpost, 11 jul 2017.

Dicasterial.

• PCLT ( ≠ ), adnot. Circa validitatem matrimoniorum civilium in Cazastania] (13 mai 2003), Communicationes 35 (2003) 197-210 (Italian). Summary: As titled, recognition of civil marriages between various persons, including Catholic and Orthodox, must be examined on a case-by-case basis. Cites: 0019, 1055, 1057, 1060, 1100, (1108), 1116, 1673. / CCEO 0781, 0823, 0832, 1359.